dark_a and_o hide_a though_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n itself_o but_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n can_v see_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deep_o cover_v in_o secret_a but_o that_o he_o by_o the_o same_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o in_o this_o second_o work_n the_o prophet_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o point_n for_o the_o first_o two_o which_o be_v the_o material_n and_o womb_n and_o the_o impregnate_n make_v fit_a or_o enable_v it_o to_o receive_v a_o better_a form_n be_v thing_n belong_v particular_o to_o the_o first_o day_n work_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prerogation_n it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o one_o day_n and_o the_o day_n alone_o for_o in_o the_o first_o day_n there_o be_v spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d creatio_fw-la sed_fw-la varia_fw-la procreatio_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o gross_a at_o the_o first_o and_o impregnate_v and_o conceive_v in_o this_o womb_n of_o the_o water_n have_v afterward_o in_o the_o six_o several_a day_n and_o time_n their_o procreation_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o gulf_n be_v enable_v before_o be_v not_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v into_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o upmost_a heaven_n of_o all_o above_o we_o and_o the_o pure_a and_o clear_a and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o water_n the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v more_o unpure_a be_v set_v in_o that_o place_n below_o under_o we_o which_o reach_v unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o earth_n saint_n austin_n say_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v therefore_o make_v because_o god_n will_v not_o trouble_v the_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n afterward_o with_o many_o water_n which_o be_v not_o a_o meet_a element_n for_o they_o to_o live_v in_o but_o only_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o air_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n as_o rain_v snow_n hail_n and_o dew_n aëreum_fw-la coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la touch_v heaven_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o division_n there_o be_v varia_fw-la acceptio_fw-la verbi_fw-la it_o be_v diverse_o understand_v for_o first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o sky_n as_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n volucres_fw-la coeli_fw-la when_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o air_n or_o sky_n jer._n 8_o 7._o milvus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o gen_n 9_o 14._o nubes_fw-la coeli_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cloud_n which_o hang_v and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v skilful_a to_o discern_v the_o time_n by_o view_n of_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n to_o know_v what_o the_o day_n will_v be_v by_o the_o redness_n or_o lower_v of_o the_o air_n or_o sky_n luk._n 4._o 25._o he_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v or_o lock_v up_o three_o year_n that_o be_v the_o air_n where_o the_o cloud_n be_v so_o do_v heathen_a writer_n take_v the_o word_n coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currunt_fw-la that_o be_v they_o change_v the_o air_n not_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n where_o coelum_fw-la be_v take_v for_o that_o distance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o other_o coelum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la but_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o air_n in_o the_o general_a and_o then_o the_o true_a chamber_n of_o the_o air_n as_o david_n call_v they_o psal._n 104.2.3_o that_o be_v of_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o treatise_n we_o will_v consider_v distributio_fw-la distributio_fw-la first_o the_o matter_n or_o argument_n of_o these_o verse_n second_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o god_n edict_n second_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 7._o verse_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o writ_n and_o it_o be_v so_o of_o the_o first_o in_o which_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o part_n to_o who_o the_o edict_n be_v give_v and_o then_o what_o wherein_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v namely_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o water_n from_o the_o other_o it_o please_v god_n in_o every_o day_n work_n to_o have_v several_a speech_n and_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o one_o to_o exclude_v necessity_n the_o other_o to_o exclude_v chance_n or_o casualty_n the_o word_n be_v ever_o name_v to_o conclude_v and_o shut_v out_o that_o objection_n quis_fw-la erat_fw-la ei_fw-la consiliarius_fw-la esay_n 40._o 13_o 14._o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o counsel_n or_o advise_v the_o other_o to_o exclude_v quis_fw-la dedit_fw-la illi_fw-la prio_fw-la for_o as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o help_v of_o any_o by_o himself_o so_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n without_o any_o motive_n or_o persuasion_n of_o our_o desert_n touch_v the_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v verbum_fw-la unum_fw-la increatum_fw-la &_o aeternum_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v it_o abide_v in_o god_n as_o skill_n art_n and_o cunning_a do_v abide_v in_o a_o perfect_a workman_n and_o his_o proceed_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o artificer_n proceed_v from_o he_o into_o his_o work_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v so_o the_o second_o person_n the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o whole_o in_o god_n and_o dwell_v and_o rest_v in_o his_o bosom_n pro._n 2._o and_o this_o by_o this_o mean_n pass_v from_o god_n the_o father_n into_o his_o workmanship_n and_o creature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v manifest_o how_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a god_n word_n and_o wisdom_n and_o art_n be_v by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a and_o coequal_a with_o it_o for_o as_o with_o our_o word_n our_o breath_n also_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n in_o one_o action_n and_o at_o one_o time_n so_o ever_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o he_o together_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o any_o work_n so_o we_o see_v they_o be_v indivisible_a heb._n 1._o 2._o 3._o christ_n by_o who_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v there_o call_v a_o stamp_n or_o grave_v form_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o now_o here_o be_v show_v the_o second_o stamp_n and_o impression_n grave_v and_o form_v in_o these_o work_n in_o which_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o image_n may_v be_v see_v namely_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o be_v the_o heaven_n make_v psal._n 33._o 6._o say_v david_n out_o of_o which_o sentence_n we_o may_v learn_v two_o special_a point_n 1._o 1._o first_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o general_a mediator_n not_o only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o also_o between_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o this_o creation_n for_o after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v set_v joint_a and_o in_o order_n by_o he_o then_o by_o the_o same_o verbum_fw-la increatum_fw-la proceed_v from_o god_n together_o with_o that_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v all_o thing_n new_a create_v and_o set_v in_o right_a order_n and_o joint_n again_o be_v by_o adam_n sin_n clean_o out_o of_o frame_n 2._o 2._o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o for_o moses_n to_o say_v deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la aut_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o rather_o cause_v this_o phrase_n dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la in_o man_n indeed_o sermo_fw-la &_o apus_fw-la be_v two_o thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n often_o separate_v for_o common_o the_o great_a sayer_n be_v least_o doer_n well_o the_o talkative_a be_v seldom_o active_a but_o in_o god_n they_o be_v all_o one_o his_o dictum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la have_v no_o difference_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v with_o god_n initium_fw-la sermonis_fw-la est_fw-la perfectio_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o supernatural_a agent_n touch_v the_o stile_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o mandate_n it_o be_v imperative_fw-it the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v glad_a oftentimes_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o entreat_v that_o their_o inferior_n and_o subject_n may_v do_v their_o will_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n counsel_v roboam_n 1_o reg._n 12._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d always_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o command_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d continual_o go_v by_o way_n of_o command_v
or_o else_o in_o the_o low_a and_o humble_a earth_n therefore_o of_o his_o goodness_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o seek_v a_o treasure_n house_n in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o to_o keep_v his_o choose_a and_o so_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o decree_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n 2._o 2._o second_o for_o the_o word_n as_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o here_o we_o see_v it_o serve_v to_o build_v and_o uphold_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n then_o move_v by_o dilatation_n make_v and_o speed_n abroad_o the_o heaven_n so_o here_o the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o contraction_n for_o so_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o the_o sea_n gather_v in_o the_o water_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v by_o division_n so_o now_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v make_v by_o union_n be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n hand_n be_v call_v instrumentum_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la so_o god_n word_n be_v god_n hand_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v that_o be_v psal._n 102._o 25._o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o body_n so_o here_o he_o call_v it_o synagoga_fw-la aquarum_fw-la a_o concourse_n or_o gather_v of_o water_n thereby_o compare_v the_o sea_n to_o a_o great_a cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o arm_n stream_n and_o river_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v parish_n church_n to_o that_o sea_n or_o diocese_n so_o that_o as_o all_o inferior_a parish_n be_v order_v and_o depend_v on_o their_o mother_n church_n so_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o water_n touch_v the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o 1._o 1._o the_o first_o have_v a_o denotation_n and_o point_v at_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o water_n and_o sea_n 1._o 1._o and_o first_o from_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o call_v any_o great_a quantity_n a_o sea_n as_o a_o sea_n of_o people_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 2._o second_o for_o the_o instability_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n as_o toss_v in_o trouble_n and_o waver_v in_o inconstancle_v esay_n 57_o 20._o 3._o 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rage_a and_o unrulinesse_n of_o the_o sea_n psal._n 65._o 7._o 2._o 2._o therefore_o for_o these_o ill_a quality_n of_o the_o water_n they_o think_v that_o god_n give_v the_o sea_n this_o name_n other_o think_v that_o god_n give_v not_o that_o name_n to_o signify_v any_o evil_n but_o rather_o the_o good_a property_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o it_o have_v its_o name_n because_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n the_o earth_n be_v take_v as_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o take_v e_fw-la visceribus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la as_o have_v a_o womb_n as_o job_n say_v 38._o 8._o but_o also_o the_o earth_n take_v his_o nourishment_n ex_fw-la visceribus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v dry_a &_o witherly_a withal_o prov._n 30._o 16._o and_o be_v as_o a_o child_n thirst_v gape_a and_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o psal._n 143._o 6._o so_o they_o think_v that_o it_o have_v his_o name_n hereof_o and_o from_o and_o out_o of_o it_o issue_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v nourish_v also_o thereby_o 3._o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n think_v that_o it_o be_v nominate_v from_o the_o situation_n and_o place_n which_o it_o have_v for_o if_o we_o look_v in_o a_o map_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v our_o face_n to_o the_o east_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o earth_n situate_v on_o the_o left_a as_o giving_z it_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 4._o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o best_a who_o consider_v the_o two_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n majim_n &_o jamin_n for_o the_o first_o letter_n put_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o other_o word_n make_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o word_n put_v before_o the_o first_o make_v the_o two_o word_n to_o be_v all_o one_o without_o difference_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o a_o transposition_n of_o letter_n which_o show_v that_o water_n natural_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o by_o god_n transposition_n the_o earth_n be_v set_v above_o the_o water_n and_o so_o they_o be_v without_o difference_n join_v as_o in_o one_o globe_n this_o transposition_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o transposition_n of_o word_n for_o at_o the_o first_o natural_o the_o sea_n eat_v up_o and_o devour_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o be_v transpose_v and_o set_v aloft_o it_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o it_o be_v as_o a_o garment_n to_o it_o psal._n 104._o 6._o and_o so_o by_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v transpose_v and_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v change_v and_o transpose_v his_o decree_n to_o have_v it_o so_o job_n 38._o 10._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o though_o we_o call_v all_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n but_o one_o body_n singular_a yet_o it_o have_v two_o shore_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n lip_n through_o which_o he_o thrust_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v his_o tongue_n by_o river_n into_o the_o land_n so_o in_o his_o part_n it_o be_v plural_a as_o in_o arm_n and_o finger_n but_o all_o this_o plurality_n join_v together_o in_o one_o salt_n sea_n gen._n 14._o 3._o and_o we_o do_v call_v that_o the_o main_a ocean_n sea_n which_o be_v the_o great_a place_n whereto_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o water_n joshuah_n 15.7_o and_o 47._o job_n call_v the_o sea_n the_o bottom_n of_o water_n 38._o 16._o and_o the_o other_o river_n and_o stream_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v salt_n tear_n drop_v and_o distil_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o deep_a sea_n which_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v from_o his_o brackish_a and_o barren_a nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v profitable_a and_o pleasant_a and_o good_a now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v god_n approbation_n touch_v which_o first_o of_o god_n view_n and_o then_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o this_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o artificer_n for_o as_o they_o have_v make_v a_o thing_n will_v return_v to_o behold_v and_o view_v it_o either_o to_o amend_v it_o if_o it_o be_v amiss_o or_o to_o commend_v it_o if_o be_v well_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v perfect_v all_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o the_o earth_n he_o take_v a_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o not_o to_o amend_v or_o correct_v they_o for_o he_o need_v not_o because_o he_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o workman_n that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o can_v be_v amend_v or_o make_v better_o for_o though_o foolish_a man_n think_v this_o or_o that_o evil_a or_o imagine_v how_o it_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o god_n know_v all_o to_o be_v most_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o look_v on_o it_o be_v only_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v it_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o for_o we_o and_o herein_o god_n differ_v from_o man_n for_o man_n be_v careless_a in_o their_o work_n so_o they_o do_v it_o they_o care_v not_o how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o god_n will_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v see_v it_o well_o do_v and_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_o good_a usus_fw-la duplex_fw-la usus_fw-la this_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o double_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n the_o one_o a_o natural_a use_n of_o they_o as_o the_o earth_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o light_n to_o see_v by_o the_o other_o be_v a_o spiritual_a use_n which_o be_v usus_fw-la reflexus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o make_v these_o thing_n and_o our_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o for_o as_o god_n will_v not_o make_v they_o material_o but_o regard_n and_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o quality_n
it_o be_v spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o he_o breathe_v into_o our_o body_n now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o word_n somewhat_o more_o serious_o we_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o breath_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v neshema_n a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a breath_n which_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o air_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n as_o our_o body_n be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o worm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o soul_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v invisible_a but_o not_o unperceiveable_a as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o pulse_n yet_o we_o perceive_v they_o by_o divers_a effect_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o make_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v or_o think_v to_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a blast_n of_o breath_n or_o as_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n he_o therefore_o add_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v deem_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o end_n and_o vanish_v away_o together_o job_n tell_v we_o 27._o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d life_n be_v another_o distinct_a though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beast_n and_o not_o only_o in_o earthly_a creature_n but_o also_o in_o celestial_a spirit_n yet_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v spiritus_fw-la vitarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o more_o life_n than_o one_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o matth._n 10._o 28._o man_n may_v take_v away_o the_o one_o life_n of_o our_o body_n but_o they_o can_v the_o other_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v only_o in_o god_n power_n this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o confute_v the_o epicure_n 1._o 1._o which_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o hot_a salt_n humour_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n moses_n make_v choice_n to_o compare_v the_o soul_n to_o breath_n first_o because_o it_o have_v a_o pierce_a and_o a_o search_a quality_n be_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la pro._n 27._o 2._o 2._o this_o candle_n of_o the_o soul_n diffuse_v his_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o life_n in_o every_o member_n search_v and_o pierce_v all_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o breath_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o not_o make_v we_o presume_v on_o this_o life_n see_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v but_o knit_v and_o conjoin_v together_o vinculo_fw-la aëreo_fw-la by_o a_o airy_a thread_n esay_n 2._o 22._o man_n breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n which_o be_v stop_v his_o life_n be_v go_v psal._n 103._o 14._o 15._o which_o cause_v our_o life_n sudden_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n in_o a_o instant_n or_o moment_n to_o depart_v a_o sunder_o psal._n 78._o 39_o even_o because_o the_o union_n that_o hold_v soul_n and_o dody_n together_o be_v but_o a_o little_a blast_n of_o air_n and_o wind_n easy_o break_v and_o smite_v asunder_o so_o sudden_o do_v we_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v go_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o shortness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o death_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v that_o see_v we_o receive_v our_o life_n from_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v now_o live_v the_o life_n of_o all_o godliness_n see_v we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n natural_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v live_v holy_o see_v our_o soul_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n let_v not_o this_o light_n become_v darkness_n in_o we_o for_o then_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n see_v our_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o deface_v it_o with_o the_o ugly_a form_n of_o satan_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n 26._o 4._o hear_v his_o friend_n speak_v foolish_a and_o vain_a word_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n come_v out_o of_o they_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v see_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o such_o word_n as_o if_o a_o evil_a or_o vain_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o so_o must_v we_o say_v to_o those_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a work_n who_o spirit_n or_o what_o spirit_n have_v thou_o in_o thou_o these_o deed_n be_v the_o work_n of_o evil_a spirit_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o 2._o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o god_n not_o only_o give_v that_o spirit_n inspire_v into_o he_o a_o power_n of_o life_n by_o which_o it_o can_v live_v but_o also_o another_o power_n unto_o the_o body_n which_o before_o be_v a_o dead_a piece_n of_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o make_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v lively_a in_o every_o part_n and_o stand_v up_o and_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o life_n which_o now_o it_o do_v in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o some_o do_v understand_v but_o the_o best_a divine_v weigh_v these_o word_n more_o deep_o do_v find_v out_o another_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o show_v another_o privilege_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n occupy_v in_o spiritual_a action_n be_v immortal_a and_o pertain_v and_o lead_v to_o another_o life_n beside_o this_o special_a privilege_n it_o have_v here_o also_o another_o common_a prerogative_n namely_o to_o inform_v the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n beside_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n it_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a essence_n it_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o live_v without_o the_o body_n and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o body_n to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n to_o it_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o can_v animare_fw-la &_o informare_fw-la corpus_fw-la which_o we_o know_v the_o angel_n and_o celestial_a spirit_n can_v for_o when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o body_n their_o soul_n of_o life_n though_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o inform_v that_o body_n but_o they_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o case_n which_o they_o take_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v off_o again_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o consistence_n as_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o a_o natural_a consistence_n in_o the_o body_n to_o inform_v and_o animate_v it_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o prerogative_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v doubt_n but_o they_o have_v naturalem_fw-la animam_fw-la and_o thereof_o they_o be_v call_v naturales_fw-la homines_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15._o 46._o but_o by_o their_o action_n one_o will_v think_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v only_o fleshy_a soul_n because_o they_o never_o give_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a action_n as_o a_o celestial_a spirit_n shall_v move_v they_o but_o only_o they_o be_v give_v to_o action_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v temporal_a yea_o to_o earthly_a fleshy_a and_o sinful_a action_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v but_o after_o that_o fort_n a_o natural_a soul_n of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v by_o their_o natural_a study_n sense_n motion_n and_o action_n that_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a soul_n of_o life_n quicken_a the_o body_n which_o else_o can_v not_o live_v but_o they_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o heavenly_a essence_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o care_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a action_n of_o godliness_n wherefore_o we_o will_v brief_o prove_v and_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v celestial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o think_v of_o such_o action_n as_o that_o estate_n do_v require_v and_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n thereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o have_v his_o be_v and_o life_n without_o the_o body_n after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o turn_v to_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o have_v his_o dependence_n on_o god_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a which_o appear_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o will_v a_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o effect_v and_o perfect_v a_o action_n
we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v till_o he_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v give_v he_o a_o present_a even_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n testify_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n be_v to_o testify_v so_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n thankfulness_n 1._o our_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o testify_a of_o our_o thankfulness_n god_n 2_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n another_o end_n be_v the_o testify_a and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o as_o he_o give_v we_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o confess_v we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v our_o soul_n on_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o when_o our_o own_o reason_n can_v attain_v to_o see_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v just_a which_o he_o require_v god_n 1._o to_o give_v and_o subject_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o make_v our_o soul_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o as_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v content_a to_o grieve_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o break_v they_o with_o sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n god_n 2._o to_o subject_a our_o body_n to_o god_n second_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o body_n from_o god_n so_o we_o must_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n by_o abate_v the_o desire_n which_o our_o flesh_n delight_v in_o that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o impoverish_v the_o body_n to_o chasten_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o by_o fast_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n praise_n from_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o mouth_n must_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o lip_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n substance_n 3._o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n and_o last_o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lip_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cost_v we_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n why_o 1._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o why_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a lamb_n or_o other_o beast_n whatsoever_o have_v his_o throat_n cut_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o confession_n that_o what_o the_o lamb_n suffer_v the_o same_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o lamb_n die_v so_o we_o deserve_v the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o apocal._n and_o the_o ten_o very_a for_o sine_fw-la effusione_n sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a beast_n have_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o in_o ourselves_o why_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o other_o perfect_a and_o why_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o the_o other_o confession_n perfect_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v be_v worth_a a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o reasoable_a soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v soul_n than_o so_o advise_v a_o price_n or_o the_o price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n why_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o why_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o lamb_n which_o abel_n offer_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o esay_n foresee_v shall_v stand_v before_o his_o shear_a in_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o isaiah_n who_o john_n baptist_n point_v at_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n apoc._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n purge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n four_o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o any_o express_a command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n only_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o service_n best_o please_v he_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o devise_v any_o thing_n adam_n 1._o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n and_o they_o by_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o adam_n and_o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n have_v experience_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o teach_v adam_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o as_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o will_v give_v life_n so_o by_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v that_o out_o of_o death_n god_n will_v give_v they_o life_n sacrament_n we_o by_o our_o sacrament_n so_o now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n christian_n be_v assure_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n the_o faithful_a obtain_v life_n nature_n make_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o see_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v some_o body_n work_n 2._o that_o they_o owe_v thankfulness_n for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o heart_n word_n and_o work_n second_o that_o all_o they_o possess_v be_v from_o some_o superior_a power_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o these_o in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v this_o subjection_n by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n spirit_n 2._o for_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v but_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o for_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n of_o man_n no_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o can_v apprehend_v that_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o which_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o be_v type_n concern_v cain_n and_o abel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o what_o they_o have_v in_o common_a second_o what_o several_o offer_v all_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a must_v offer_v for_o the_o first_o as_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o must_v offer_v both_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o offering_n be_v we_o rich_a or_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n allow_v
disquiet_v the_o heart_n also_o wherein_o it_o rest_v be_v disquiet_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o prick_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n as_o salt_n and_o mustard_n seed_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n as_o wine_n to_o a_o putrify_a sore_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v the_o word_n have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o disquiet_v sin_n especial_o such_o word_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o his_o auditor_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v past_a whereby_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v another_o day_n which_o be_v the_o featfull_a and_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n though_o they_o promise_v to_o serve_v they_o harmless_a matthew_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n for_o here_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o cruelty_n to_o christ._n and_o three_o whereas_o he_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n first_o in_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o of_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v that_o they_o slay_v and_o crucify_v christ_n thirdl_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o and_o every_o sin_n have_v a_o sting_n but_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o sting_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v quiet_a now_o in_o that_o they_o not_o only_o commit_v murder_n but_o murder_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o act_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n this_o can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d their_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v felix_n tremble_v act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o we_o these_o question_n jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la and_o isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n cui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d upon_o who_o have_v you_o gape_v to_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v but_o the_o person_n against_o who_o that_o it_o be_v god_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sty_n and_o power_n and_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o these_o so_o grievous_a sin_n these_o be_v mean_n to_o prick_v our_o heart_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v this_o nature_n yet_o except_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o word_n the_o conscience_n be_v sear_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o gangrene_n that_o be_v without_o life_n and_o feeling_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n be_v it_o prick_v never_o so_o deep_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n but_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o prick_v in_o heart_n for_o his_o sin_n may_v assure_v himself_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v but_o both_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n easy_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o live_v spiritual_o in_o the_o question_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o compunction_n make_v he_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v qui_fw-la pungit_fw-la cor_fw-la educit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la so_o here_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v nothing_o after_o he_o be_v prick_v it_o be_v nature_n compunction_n for_o if_o when_o man_n be_v move_v inward_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o they_o say_v nothing_o nor_o seek_v direction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a they_o do_v smother_v and_o detain_v the_o truth_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n second_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o be_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o do_v a_o first_o the_o people_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o the_o publican_n say_v to_o s_o john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o true_a compunction_n be_v not_o dumb_a so_o not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o will_v be_v do_v something_o they_o say_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o prick_v their_o heart_n have_v also_o teach_v they_o that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v the_o like_a question_n do_v st._n paul_n make_v be_v prick_v domine_fw-la quid_fw-la vis_fw-la i_o facere_fw-la act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_n go_v to_o joppa_n and_o simon_n shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o say_v the_o jailer_n to_o the_o apostle_n act_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v i_o and_o my_o household_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o prick_n of_o my_o conscience_n for_o as_o compunction_n must_v not_o be_v silant_a so_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n three_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o that_o be_v not_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n say_v genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n their_o wat_fw-mi to_o do_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o desperation_n nor_o as_o the_o p_o arisee_n say_v desparate_o in_o their_o sury_n and_o rage_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n if_o such_o have_v their_o sin_n lay_v before_o they_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v prick_v but_o cleave_v asunder_o as_o they_o to_o who_o st._n stephen_n 〈◊〉_d act_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o else_o move_v with_o malice_n and_o be_v prick_v so_o as_o they_o will_v prick_v again_o as_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o sting_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n as_o he_o have_v sting_v our_o heart_n jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o many_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o that_o which_o peter_n auditor_n say_v be_v speak_v in_o heaviness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v sin_n that_o do_v disquiet_v they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o first_o verse_n take_v from_o they_o this_o their_o heaviness_n make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n for_o christ_n be_v pierce_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a spear_n in_o his_o side_n but_o with_o grief_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o suffer_v of_o compassion_n over_o we_o so_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o compassion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n observe_v in_o sorrow_n we_o have_v five_o thing_n to_o note_n first_o that_o something_o may_v be_v do_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v sin_v never_o 〈…〉_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la esdras_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o ezechiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n privata_fw-la vestra_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_o domine_fw-la scandalum_fw-la second_o by_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o as_o something_o may_v be_v do_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o mind_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o
to_o awake_v we_o from_o that_o lethargy_n of_o sin_n wherein_o our_o soul_n lie_v steep_v and_o swallow_v up_o certain_o nothing_o that_o be_v humane_a will_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o our_o senselessness_n and_o carnal_a security_n all_o the_o vehemence_n and_o invention_n all_o the_o noise_n and_o declamation_n all_o the_o grimaces_n and_o gesture_n of_o all_o the_o lecture_n in_o the_o world_n will_v but_o amuse_v our_o ear_n and_o lull_v our_o fancy_n and_o benumb_v our_o apprehension_n and_o like_o so_o much_o laudanum_n make_v we_o snore_v in_o our_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o loud_o it_o be_v by_o the_o 18._o the_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 25_o &_o 21._o which_o compare_n with_o vers_fw-la 18._o foolishness_n of_o god_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n catachresis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o worldly-wise_a than_o think_v it_o by_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o artifice_n and_o colour_n of_o skilful_a man_n the_o world_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o as_o the_o envious_a 6_o envious_a act._n 17._o 5_o 6_o jew_n be_v please_v to_o phrase_n it_o by_o that_o word_n and_o that_o spirit_n which_o the_o learned_a greek_n so_o much_o despise_v saint_n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o 41_o of_o act._n 2._o 41_o three_o thousand_o soul_n at_o one_o short_a sermon_n and_o of_o 4_o of_o act._n 4._o 4_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o far_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v from_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o those_o judicious_a and_o pious_a sermon_n which_o have_v be_v useful_o preach_v by_o able_a man_n have_v i_o not_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o all_o good_a preach_n and_o even_o of_o all_o such_o lecture_n as_o be_v regular_o found_v and_o authorise_v not_o to_o factious_a but_o pious_a end_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v gratify_v the_o importunity_n of_o friend_n however_o many_o and_o urgent_a on_o this_o occasion_n by_o help_v to_o usher_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o commend_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o every_o reader_n who_o can_v be_v glad_a to_o grow_v wise_a than_o now_o he_o be_v the_o very_a learned_a wise_a and_o sacred_a relic_n of_o this_o great_a author_n who_o lie_v before_o we_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o the_o best_a way_n to_o knowledge_n be_v to_o 39_o to_o job_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o those_o that_o testify_v of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o 68_o of_o job_n 6._o 68_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v so_o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o 17_o of_o rom._n 10._o 17_o god_n not_o by_o the_o glosy_n or_o conjecture_n or_o dexterity_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precious_a and_o hide_a treasure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lock_v up_o in_o trope_n and_o figure_n of_o which_o the_o unstable_a 16_o unstable_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 16_o and_o the_o unlearned_a be_v not_o entrust_v with_o the_o 52_o the_o luk._n 11._o 52_o key_n the_o priest_n 7_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7_o lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n as_o be_v the_o lxx_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la lxx_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o steward_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o keep_n the_o famous_a eunuch_n of_o 31_o of_o act_n 8._o 27._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31_o ethiopia_n be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o have_v so_o good_a a_o understanding_n as_o to_o discern_v how_o little_o he_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o st_n philip_n be_v join_v to_o he_o for_o his_o guide_n there_o be_v some_o 16_o some_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16_o hard_a thing_n in_o st_n paul_n epistle_n which_o many_o do_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n of_o which_o st_n peter_n do_v give_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o of_o stability_n those_o water_n 1._o water_n isa._n 55._o 1._o of_o life_n be_v not_o every_o where_o fordable_a no_o not_o to_o this_o tall_a elephant_n who_o wade_v in_o they_o so_o very_o deep_o much_o less_o to_o the_o low-statured_a silly_a lamb_n who_o be_v apt_a in_o shallow_a place_n to_o sink_v or_o swim_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o very_a best_o drink_v be_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o crystal_n spring_n while_o the_o 2._o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o milk_n of_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o 2._o yet_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o sincere_a not_o mix_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o skilful_a deceit_n of_o knavish_a 16_o knavish_a eph._n 4._o 14._o phil._n 1._o 15._o 16_o teacher_n or_o with_o the_o zealous_a ignorance_n of_o honest_a 12._o honest_a rom._n 10_o 2._o heb._n 5_o 12._o fool_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o every_o member_n be_v not_o a_o 28._o a_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 14._o 17._o 19_o 27._o 28._o eye_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n be_v not_o a_o 7._o a_o isa._n 30._o 10._o mich._n 3._o 7._o seer_n and_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v seer_n that_o there_o may_v be_v vision_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o 18._o no_o prov._n 29._o 18._o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 15._o the_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v universal_o acknowledge_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o though_o some_o of_o her_o child_n can_v feed_v themselves_o by_o her_o direction_n and_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v the_o strong_a 14._o strong_a heb._n 5._o 14._o meat_n and_o can_v carve_v beside_o to_o their_o weak_a brethren_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v infant_n in_o understanding_n or_o new_o bear_v babe_n 2._o babe_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o in_o christianity_n must_v suck_v the_o 13._o the_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 12._o 13._o milk_n of_o the_o word_n from_o their_o mother_n breast_n or_o else_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o 7._o their_o mal._n 2._o 7._o lip_n who_o she_o have_v appoint_v to_o give_v they_o food_n in_o due_a season_n for_o want_v of_o able_a pilot_n to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v to_o use_v their_o card_n and_o their_o compass_n in_o application_n to_o their_o polar_n 17_o polar_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o num._n 24._o 17_o star_n how_o many_o 16._o many_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o little_a one_o have_v be_v 16._o be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o drown_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o rev._n 22._o 1._o river_n of_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o that_o sincere_a 2._o sincere_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o able_a pastor_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o swallow_v down_o but_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a there_o must_v be_v guide_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o where_o the_o place_n be_v steep_a or_o slippery_a there_o must_v be_v leader_n of_o the_o infirm_a so_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v too_o plain_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v many_o 16_o many_o mat._n 23._o 16_o blind_a guide_n and_o feeble_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a who_o carry_v those_o that_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o same_o 14._o same_o mat._n 15._o 14._o ditch_n of_o error_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v delight_v to_o lie_v and_o welter_v there_o be_v not_o want_v in_o our_o israel_n some_o blear-eyed_a seer_n who_o love_n 19_o love_n job_n 3._o 19_o darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v their_o inward_a eye_n be_v so_o fore_o and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v patient_a of_o see_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o meridian_n that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o hurt_v and_o offend_v they_o more_o than_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o any_o opposite_a truth_n when_o it_o endeavour_n to_o break_v in_o and_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o their_o design_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a reason_n that_o st._n john_n have_v render_v why_o man_n love_v darkness_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o say_v he_o their_o ibid._n their_o ibid._n deed_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o seer_n who_o be_v not_o blear-eyed_a but_o rather_o purblind_a they_o be_v extreme_o shortsighted_a and_o can_v see_v a_o far_o 9_o far_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o off_o they_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o outside_n and_o face_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o discern_v the_o very_a marrow_n and_o kernel_n of_o what_o be_v write_v they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o shell_n so_o when_o hercules_n have_v travel_v
and_o welfare_n of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o 172._o by_o scias_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pacis_fw-la semper_fw-la studiosum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o kesp_n ad_fw-la epist._n 1._o petr._n molinaeâ—_n p._n 172._o nature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o design_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o faction_n or_o sect_n of_o preacher_n to_o who_o his_o belove_a king_n james_n be_v so_o deserve_o severe_a as_o be_v always_o infest_a by_o they_o will_v undeniable_o appear_v to_o every_o intelligent_a and_o honest_a reader_n who_o will_v seq_n will_v conser_n opusc_fw-la p._n 39_o 40._o ut_fw-la &_o p._n 31._o 33._o cum_fw-la p._n 165._o 166._o &_o seq_n compare_v that_o latin_a sermon_n with_o his_o three_o epistle_n to_o learned_a moulin_n what_o the_o admire_a bishop_n andrews_n and_o the_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o age_n last_o pass_v do_v only_o fear_v and_o foresee_v we_o the_o first_o of_o their_o posterity_n have_v live_v to_o feel_v i_o mean_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v i_o say_v not_o the_o liberty_n but_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o pulpit_n what_o come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v prevent_v may_v yet_o in_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o some_o redress_n be_v our_o condition_n never_o so_o ill_a we_o can_v hope_v to_o make_v it_o better_o by_o mere_o despair_v of_o our_o amendment_n what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o premise_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o disease_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o deject_v or_o afflict_v any_o reader_n but_o only_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o attentive_a to_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o volume_n at_o least_o as_o one_o mean_n of_o cure_n and_o restauration_n where_o there_o be_v too_o many_o sermon_n i_o apprehend_v there_o be_v too_o few_o and_o the_o more_o numerous_a they_o be_v who_o preach_v up_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n the_o great_a number_n be_v needful_a to_o preach_v they_o down_o the_o more_o unruly_a and_o vain_a 10._o vain_a tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 10._o talker_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 11._o do_v vers._n 11._o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n fake_n the_o more_o need_n have_v we_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v 11._o hold_v vers._n 9_o &_o 11._o fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n and_o be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n the_o great_a plenty_n there_o be_v of_o they_o 1.2_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1.2_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n &_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n the_o more_o must_v they_o be_v needs_o want_v who_o be_v 6.7.13.15.16_o be_v verse_n 6.7.13.15.16_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n refuse_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n give_v attendance_n unto_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o continue_v in_o both_o that_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o do_v abound_v with_o such_o as_o 7.8_o as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7.8_o creep_v into_o house_n lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n ever_o learning_n but_o never_o learn_v such_o as_o like_a janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a abundance_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o 17._o as_o vers._n 14._o &_o 17._o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o those_o 3.4_o those_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 3.4_o itch_a and_o prurient_a ear_n who_o can_v endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o heap_n to_o themselves_o teacher_n who_o have_v as_o prurient_a and_o itch_a tongue_n and_o turn_v away_o their_o attention_n from_o age_a truth_n unto_o new_o devise_v fable_n and_o conceit_n after_o the_o mode_n by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o stable_a man_n hold_v 13_o hold_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o 6._o the_o rom._n 12_o 6._o analogy_n of_o faith_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o 16._o the_o jer._n 6._o 16._o old_a and_o the_o good_a way_n that_o walk_v therein_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n the_o more_o interpreter_n there_o be_v who_o have_v 52_o have_v luk._n 11._o 52_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n neither_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v in_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a 1.2_o faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1.2_o and_o able_a 1.2_o able_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1.2_o steward_n who_o may_v 12._o may_v prov._n 2._o 12._o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n from_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v froward_a thing_n now_o if_o ever_o any_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v both_o a_o faithful_a and_o able_a steward_n right_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n religious_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n bring_v 52_o bring_v mat._n 13._o 52_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a if_o ever_o any_o pastor_n take_v 16._o take_v act._n 20._o 28_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 16._o careful_a heed_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n 5._o overseer_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o watch_v in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n if_o ever_o any_o 15_o any_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15_o workman_n need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a as_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o vent_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n but_o what_o be_v 32_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o est_fw-la ser_n monem_fw-la elaborare_fw-la authore_fw-la nostro_fw-la judice_fw-la in_o conc._n ad_fw-la cl._n p._n 32_o elaborate_a and_o exact_a if_o ever_o any_o preacher_n have_v both_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o former_a in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o late_a in_o his_o example_n 8._o example_n tit._n 2._o 8._o unreprovable_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o 7._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 7._o unblamable_a in_o his_o life_n the_o most_o admire_a bishop_n andrews_n may_v pass_v for_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o those_o tit._n 2._o 7._o pattern_n in_o who_o these_o line_n of_o perfection_n be_v all_o concentered_a and_o this_o i_o say_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o find_v he_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v hate_v and_o 208._o and_o correp_n corr._n p._n 190._o &_o 206._o 208._o snarl_a at_o by_o a_o late_a profane_a and_o saucy_a scribbler_n who_o as_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o kill_v the_o dead_a and_o pluck_v a_o glorify_a saint_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o psal._n 27._o 13_o live_n have_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o sully_v the_o name_n and_o the_o write_n of_o this_o great_a author_n but_o have_v public_o malign_v his_o very_a imparadise_a soul_n too_o he_o have_v not_o only_o defame_v his_o doctrine_n as_o atheological_a irrational_a and_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o arminius_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o accuser_n be_v no_o small_a crime_n nor_o have_v he_o only_o reproach_v he_o by_o a_o most_o odious_a comparison_n with_o one_o exceed_o below_o he_o who_o yet_o he_o presume_v to_o prefer_v as_o far_o before_o he_o for_o sooth_n in_o sanctity_n but_o by_o a_o unchristian_a insinuation_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o bishop_n andrews_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o be_v bishop_n andrews_n that_o dr._n andrews_n be_v more_o a_o saint_n than_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o his_o last_o day_n be_v very_o unhappy_o his_o worst_a too_o but_o since_o the_o author_n of_o such_o profaneness_n be_v very_o sufficient_o stigmatise_v by_o avow_v himself_o in_o print_n the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o preface_n say_v more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o great_a 25_o great_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 25_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v far_o worse_a deal_v with_o and_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v a_o wine-bibber_n a_o glutton_n a_o 7._o a_o mat._n 26._o 65_o mar._n 2._o 7._o blasphemer_n a_o demoniac_a how_o consummate_a a_o divine_a how_o exact_a a_o preacher_n how_o acute_a a_o disputant_n how_o judicious_a a_o
head_n to_o stop_v up_o the_o breach_n once_o be_v make_v yet_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v separate_v the_o water_n and_o keep_v part_n above_o and_o his_o intergerium_fw-la his_o partition_n wall_n and_o bank_n which_o he_o use_v to_o divide_v and_o keep_v out_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o weak_a element_n that_o be_v namely_o the_o air_n which_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v terminus_fw-la a_o bank_n and_o bind_v to_o the_o mighty_a water_n which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o a_o terminus_fw-la to_o limit_n itself_o yet_o god_n have_v make_v of_o it_o such_o a_o limit_n which_o be_v call_v firmamentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a sure_a and_o firm_a bond_n which_o shall_v not_o fail_v yea_o it_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o permanent_a than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v of_o a_o rock_n of_o adamant_n for_o that_o the_o water_n will_v have_v eat_v and_o perish_v but_o this_o be_v most_o durable_a by_o god_n appointment_n quid_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la the_o last_o thing_n be_v ad_fw-la quid_fw-la namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o division_n where_o general_o be_v employ_v a_o double_a division_n the_o one_o be_v before_o of_o thing_n in_o nature_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n the_o other_o be_v here_o of_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o inequality_n as_o the_o pure_a water_n from_o the_o unclean_a and_o impure_a for_o god_n will_v have_v not_o only_o evil_a distinguish_v from_o good_a but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o degree_n and_o quality_n be_v better_o and_o more_o excellent_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o base_a and_o vile_a for_o the_o not_o distinguish_v these_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n we_o must_v not_o only_o mark_v and_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o adversary_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_o evil_a or_o be_v not_o altogether_o good_a therefore_o god_n divide_v the_o clear_a water_n in_o the_o best_a and_o high_a place_n above_o and_o the_o grosl_a he_o set_v below_o in_o the_o depth_n so_o we_o have_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d pendiculam_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la fluidam_fw-la the_o one_o be_v mare_fw-la superum_fw-la the_o other_o be_v mare_fw-la inferum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o water_n now_o in_o the_o upper_a water_n of_o coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la there_o be_v two_o part_n aqua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o aura_fw-fr flabilis_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d together_o now_o between_o these_o two_o water_n thus_o divide_v because_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a in_o nature_n but_o only_o different_a in_o degree_n the_o inferior_a and_o base_a water_n do_v first_o as_o it_o be_v reverent_o acknowledge_v their_o humility_n by_o send_v up_o vapour_n to_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o they_o as_o grateful_a do_v send_v down_o drop_n and_o shower_n more_o liberal_o even_o pour_v they_o down_o again_o so_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n and_o circulate_v in_o nature_n between_o they_o as_o ebb_v and_o flow_v be_v below_o so_o be_v there_o breathe_v up_o and_o drop_v down_o between_o they_o both_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o division_n of_o they_o because_o god_n have_v before_o take_v order_n for_o light_n that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n it_o be_v next_o of_o all_o convenient_a and_o meet_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v order_n for_o place_n wherein_o his_o creature_n may_v inhabit_v for_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o thick_a and_o compact_a body_n of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o creature_n can_v have_v but_o a_o slow_a motion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a element_n for_o we_o wherefore_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o man_n respect_v he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n provide_v in_o this_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fit_a element_n of_o air_n in_o which_o he_o may_v live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o division_n and_o separation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o water_n be_v thus_o set_v apart_o may_v be_v as_o a_o bridge_n for_o we_o not_o only_o from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o by_o ship_n here_o on_o the_o nether_a water_n but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communication_n and_o passage_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o air_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridge_n and_o path_n and_o casement_n by_o which_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o pipe_n through_o which_o sound_n and_o voice_n come_v to_o our_o care_n smell_v to_o our_o nostril_n colour_n to_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o strainer_n or_o five_o through_o which_o as_o job_n faith_n the_o rain_n be_v sift_v in_o little_a drop_n but_o especial_o as_o you_o know_v in_o the_o first_o day_n god_n make_v light_a which_o have_v a_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n to_o this_o word_n john_n 8._o 12._o yea_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la creatorum_fw-la also_o for_o the_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a thing_n do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o light_n so_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o air_n which_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o the_o air_n be_v the_o act_n of_o breathe_v which_o we_o easy_o fashion_n and_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n so_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o have_v the_o like_a apprehension_n and_o as_o light_n come_v to_o our_o eye_n by_o the_o air_n and_o word_n to_o our_o ear_n so_o that_o by_o it_o we_o apprehend_v light_n and_o speech_n and_o communication_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o very_a mean_n whereby_o our_o soul_n do_v apprehend_v the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o spiritual_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v vehiculum_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o vocis_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o we_o learn_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n the_o last_o point_n be_v concern_v this_o to_o know_v to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o upper_a water_n of_o the_o air_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v his_o magnus_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la his_o great_a treasure_n house_n for_o store_n deut._n 28._o 3._o for_o there_o he_o say_v he_o will_v at_o his_o pleasure_n open_v this_o great_a store_n house_n and_o out_o of_o it_o give_v the_o first_o and_o latter_a rain_n and_o snow_n to_o mollify_v and_o make_v fruitful_a the_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n continual_o for_o his_o gracious_a work_n manner_n the_o manner_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o work_n be_v set_v down_o in_o gen._n 28._o 6._o god_n out_o of_o the_o low_a water_n raise_v a_o sum_n or_o vapour_n or_o mist_n which_o he_o condensate_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o 〈◊〉_d together_o or_o 〈◊〉_d into_o water_n again_o &_o bind_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cloud_n job_n 26._o 8._o which_o by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o host_n he_o bring_v as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o we_o or_o to_o other_o as_o he_o please_v to_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a psal._n 135._o 6_o 7._o of_o these_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n god_n make_v divers_a impression_n job_n 38_o 25._o as_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o stream_n little_a small_a rain_n and_o shower_n and_o stream_n and_o snow_n and_o hail_n job_n 38._o 37_o the_o cloud_n be_v his_o bottle_n for_o small_a rain_n and_o dew_n and_o 25._o verse_n so_o they_o be_v his_o spout_n 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o great_a rain_n job_n 37._o 6._o which_o be_v call_v storm_n also_o out_o of_o these_o upper_a water_n he_o ordain_v to_o have_v snow_n scatter_v as_o ash_n and_o wool_n psal._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o and_o touch_v these_o thing_n he_o ask_v job_n 38._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v in_o this_o store_n house_n to_o see_v these_o treasure_n flabilis_fw-la aura_n flabilis_fw-la as_o for_o the_o dry_a part_n of_o the_o air_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v aura_n flabilis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o wind_n to_o fetch_v carry_v and_o recarry_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v his_o vessel_n of_o his_o rain_n also_o he_o have_v make_v they_o to_o sweep_v and_o cleanse_v both_o the_o air_n itself_o from_o corruption_n and_o the_o nether_a water_n from_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o we_o see_v the_o end_n why_o god_n in_o coelo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v both_o undam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o auram_fw-la flabilem_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n say_v for_o by_o they_o he_o fill_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n with_o goodness_n and_o drope_v fatness_n on_o the_o earth_n psal._n 65._o 11._o and_o therefore_o
be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n who_o word_n without_o instrument_n or_o pain_n or_o without_o any_o delay_n 〈◊〉_d thorough_o effect_v his_o work_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reference_n this_o word_n have_v of_o these_o two_o word_n and_o what_o we_o learn_v by_o it_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o inquiry_n because_o in_o the_o former_a work_n only_o these_o two_o fiat_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o nothing_o between_o say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v but_o here_o be_v put_v in_o fecit_fw-la as_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n between_o they_o in_o this_o work_n which_o sure_o we_o must_v know_v be_v not_o idle_o set_v down_o but_o to_o great_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o not_o curious_o of_o we_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o why_o it_o be_v so_o place_v to_o answer_v which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n simul_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈…〉_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n say_v and_o finish_v at_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o have_v his_o action_n and_o work_n express_v herein_o therefore_o moses_n deal_v here_o as_o a_o prophet_n do_v foresee_v some_o danger_n and_o error_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o leave_v of_o this_o clause_n &_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la therefore_o he_o betimes_o do_v labour_n to_o prevent_v it_o by_o set_v it_o down_o for_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o truth_n sow_o among_o thorn_n of_o error_n jer._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o moses_n here_o before_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o stubbe_n they_o up_o platonis_fw-la error_n timaei_fw-la &_o platonis_fw-la for_o time_n we_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o plato_n that_o great_a philosopher_n hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v notwithstanding_o advise_v this_o root_a thorn_n that_o they_o suppose_v god_n only_o but_o to_o give_v out_o the_o edict_n and_o direction_n how_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o to_o make_v certain_a demon_n &_o intelligentiae_fw-la to_o be_v the_o worker_n doer_n and_o bringer_n to_o pass_v of_o the_o work_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n ascribe_v worship_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o as_o the_o instrument_n and_o agent_n in_o this_o action_n but_o god_n be_v here_o set_v down_o not_o only_o as_o the_o master_n builder_n to_o oversee_v and_o give_v direction_n but_o also_o he_o be_v the_o only_a agent_n and_o workman_n which_o do_v make_v it_o himself_o he_o both_o give_v out_o the_o edict_n with_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o same_o do_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o commander_n who_o the_o self_n same_o be_v the_o maker_n also_o esay_n 40._o 13_o 14._o dixit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ei_fw-la consiliarius_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ei_fw-la auxiliarius_fw-la so_o that_o this_o exclude_v any_o copartner_n with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n for_o than_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o alone_o of_o himself_o do_v make_v it_o not_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v create_v angel_n create_v for_o the_o angel_n and_o celestial_a spirit_n be_v create_v when_o god_n say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la for_o then_o not_o only_o all_o light_a thing_n in_o mundo_fw-la sensibili_fw-la be_v make_v as_o star_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o all_o thing_n in_o mundo_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o which_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o order_n and_o place_v they_o first_o in_o psal._n 148._o 2._o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v create_v before_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a nor_o after_o for_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o insinuate_v it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n thus_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o error_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v create_v before_o for_o than_o they_o may_v think_v that_o as_o hiram_n send_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o solomon_n give_v the_o form_n so_o god_n give_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o form_n and_o fashion_v of_o it_o but_o god_n in_o this_o work_n be_v alone_o for_o his_o work_n stand_v not_o as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v come_v from_o divers_a author_n as_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o iron_n plate_n we_o must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o ironmonger_n and_o the_o form_n from_o the_o smith_n before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o garment_n we_o must_v have_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o draper_n and_o the_o form_n from_o the_o tailor_n but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o from_o he_o proceed_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o all_o creature_n create_v facit_fw-la format_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o second_o answer_n which_o be_v good_a for_o instruction_n gnasha_n gnasha_n take_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n gnasha_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v it_o in_o their_o phrase_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o trim_v up_o and_o to_o give_v a_o better_a form_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 24._o that_o mephiboseth_n have_v not_o make_v his_o beard_n nor_o his_o foot_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v have_v not_o trim_v his_o beard_n nor_o wash_v his_o foot_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o he_o before_o so_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v say_v by_o this_o gnasha_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a form_n to_o these_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o trim_v and_o perfect_v they_o up_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o they_o be_v make_v before_o in_o gross_a now_o he_o stretch_v they_o out_o after_o a_o circular_a form_n job_n 9_o 8._o as_o have_v make_v a_o curtain_n shall_v spread_v it_o abroad_o and_o set_v it_o up_o whereas_o before_o it_o lay_v wrap_v up_o rude_o together_o job_n 22._o 14._o tendit_fw-la coelum_fw-la that_o be_v now_o he_o do_v bend_v and_o bow_v the_o heaven_n compass_v as_o a_o bow_n which_o be_v make_v before_o but_o not_o half_a round_n but_o circular_a round_n and_o spherical_a and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o set_v this_o form_n to_o they_o but_o also_o give_v they_o a_o circular_a &_o spherical_a motion_n to_o turn_v round_o in_o their_o course_n about_o the_o earth_n psal._n 19_o 6._o it_o do_v go_v in_o his_o compass_n in_o gyra_fw-la sue_v preach_v 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o sun_n and_o wind_n do_v go_v a_o circuit_n in_o circuttione_n vel_fw-la circuitu_fw-la svo_fw-la three_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o make_v they_o do_v now_o add_v to_o they_o a_o virtue_n force_n and_o heavenly_a influence_n job_n 38._o 31._o which_o heavenly_o and_o comfortable_a influence_n be_v call_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o heaven_n deut._n 33._o 13._o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o firmamento_fw-la virtutis_fw-la suae_fw-la psal._n 150._o 2._o by_o which_o virtue_n the_o heaven_n have_v a_o comfortable_a and_o revive_a force_n a_o action_n influence_n and_o dominion_n as_o the_o word_n sign_n fi_v in_o these_o creature_n below_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o fecit_fw-la now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v first_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o heaven_n before_o be_v compact_v and_o entire_a now_o by_o god_n workmanship_n they_o be_v scatter_v and_o spread_v round_o about_o and_o divide_v for_o be_v make_v it_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o this_o use_n to_o be_v part_v asunder_o into_o two_o part_n the_o heaven_n by_o some_o be_v call_v tenue_n expansum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n thin_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o we_o consider_v the_o maker_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v both_o simple_o and_o plain_o and_o also_o comparative_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o power_n &_o force_v by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o executioner_n and_o minister_n of_o that_o thing_n be_v god_n word_n the_o second_o person_n who_o will_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v psal._n 104._o 30._o he_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v job_n 34._o 14_o 15._o if_o he_o draw_v or_o gather_v in_o his_o spirit_n they_o perish_v again_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v make_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o expansion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v out_o and_o the_o undo_n or_o mar_v any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o draw_v in_o of_o it_o again_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n have_v a_o divers_a force_n and_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v in_o or_o out_o hot_a warm_a and_o hot_a for_o as_o it_o â—s_v with_o open_a mouth_n breaâ—hed_v out_o which_o be_v halitus_fw-la it_o be_v warm_a and_o be_v draw_v in_o it_o
be_v cold_a again_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d mild_o and_o natural_o expire_v and_o breathe_v out_o as_o than_o it_o be_v warm_a and_o hot_a so_o be_v violent_o and_o forcible_o with_o a_o blast_n puff_v our_o it_o be_v dry_a and_o cold_a of_o which_o two_o sort_n of_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o air_n make_v the_o moist_a moderate_a shower_n and_o rain_n by_o the_o one_o psal._n 147._o 18._o and_o wind_n and_o frost_n by_o the_o other_o job_n 37._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d vis_fw-la caloris_fw-la which_o warm_v rarefi_v and_o make_v thin_a everything_o live_v so_o that_o power_n move_v on_o the_o water_n make_v they_o grow_v into_o a_o thin_a body_n where_o of_o the_o air_n be_v make_v now_o for_o the_o comparison_n this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n or_o any_o other_o bird_n in_o sit_v on_o the_o egg_n to_o hatch_v their_o young_a for_o so_o god_n have_v make_v a_o nest_n and_o lay_v or_o bring_v forth_o his_o young_a as_o it_o be_v unperfect_v do_v now_o by_o his_o spirit_n incubare_fw-la that_o be_v sit_v and_o spread_v his_o wing_n over_o they_o and_o so_o give_v vital_a life_n and_o power_n break_v the_o shell_n &_o sic_fw-la pullulavit_fw-la mundum_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o comparison_n here_o use_v matter_n the_o matter_n for_o the_o matter_n we_o see_v that_o the_o water_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o receive_v a_o power_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n proceed_v into_o a_o thin_a vapour_n which_o be_v partly_o air_n partly_o water_n and_o not_o perfect_o either_o which_o mist_n or_o vapour_n god_n lift_v up_o and_o sublimate_v jer._n 10._o 13._o and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v it_o coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la there_o be_v four_o comparison_n in_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o this_o work_n still_a to_o a_o still_a the_o first_o job_n 36._o 27._o be_v lift_v up_o in_o vapour_n he_o do_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n by_o cold_a cruddle_n and_o condensate_a it_o as_o in_o a_o still_o psal._n 18._o 12._o glassman_n to_o a_o glassman_n the_o second_o to_o a_o glassman_n job_n 37._o 18._o for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o heaven_n round_o goldsmith_n to_o a_o goldsmith_n the_o three_o to_o a_o goldsmith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n raha_n exod._n 39_o 3._o for_o so_o he_o beat_v it_o out_o abroad_o upholster_n to_o a_o upholster_n the_o four_o to_o a_o upholster_n psal._n 104._o 2._o for_o so_o as_o a_o curtain_n he_o unrowl_v it_o and_o extend_v the_o heaven_n abroad_o esay_n 40._o 22._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n heaven_n the_o end_n why_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n now_o the_o end_n why_o he_o make_v they_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pavilion_n or_o tent_n esay_n 40._o 22._o or_o a_o curtain_n psal._n 104._o 2._o over_o our_o head_n where_o the_o word_n use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o signify_v either_o pellis_fw-la or_o cortina_fw-la a_o cover_n or_o curtain_n of_o skin_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v thin_a to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o space_n for_o motion_n and_o operation_n therefore_o it_o be_v drive_v thin_a above_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o nether_a water_n dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thin_a here_o below_o that_o both_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n may_v have_v passage_n to_o we_o through_o the_o air_n be_v corpus_fw-la transparens_fw-la &_o translucidum_fw-la dan._n 4._o and_o also_o that_o the_o comfortable_a influence_n virtue_n and_o force_v of_o the_o heaven_n may_v have_v free_a and_o easy_a passage_n to_o we_o by_o and_o through_o the_o thin_a air_n confusion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o disorder_a confusion_n now_o for_o the_o divide_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o babel_n which_o gen._n 11._o 9_o signifi_v division_n for_o that_o word_n note_v such_o a_o division_n which_o be_v a_o disorder_a confusion_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v rent_v or_o tear_v or_o break_v a_o thing_n in_o divers_a piece_n without_o order_n or_o regard_n but_o god_n division_n be_v not_o such_o for_o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o he_o divide_v all_o thing_n well_o jer._n 10._o 12._o pro._n 8._o 27._o for_o this_o word_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o fit_a division_n so_o artificial_o and_o orderly_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o line_n and_o rule_v second_o god_n division_n be_v not_o a_o scatter_v of_o thing_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o babel_n but_o such_o a_o division_n which_o have_v a_o conjunction_n and_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o part_n which_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v best_a express_v in_o the_o division_n of_o ear_n eye_n and_o nostril_n which_o be_v separate_v do_v notwithstanding_o meet_v in_o one_o nerve_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n divide_v as_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n etc._n etc._n they_o meet_v in_o unity_n at_o some_o one_o point_n so_o where_o the_o water_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v with_o agreement_n quasi_fw-la rota_fw-la in_o rotam_fw-la ezek._n 10._o 10._o have_v a_o mutual_a unity_n intercourse_n and_o reciprocation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o air_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o upper_a water_n be_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o nether_a gen._n 7._o 11._o the_o airy_a airy_a be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o door_n through_o which_o be_v passage_n for_o light_n and_o rain_n gen_n 8_o 3._o so_o this_o division_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o end_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n divide_v water_n the_o upper_a water_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v now_o but_o of_o the_o upper_a water_n above_o the_o low_a water_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o we_o see_v here_o god_n divide_v the_o cloud_n from_o the_o channel_n which_o upper_a water_n he_o divide_v into_o several_a chamber_n or_o story_n call_v contignationes_fw-la psal._n 104._o 3._o which_o we_o call_v the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o uppermost_a of_o which_o be_v snow_n and_o hail_n in_o the_o middle_n one_o rain_n in_o the_o low_a dew_n another_o division_n be_v this_o god_n make_v not_o the_o upper_a water_n entire_o on_o compact_a substance_n but_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o divers_a bond_n of_o cloud_n that_o through_o they_o be_v divide_v the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o heaven_n may_v pass_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n through_o they_o which_o else_o can_v not_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v concur_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o air_n of_o which_o two_o have_v name_n and_o by_o they_o we_o may_v give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v call_v his_o chariot_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o wind_n or_o horse_n that_o draw_v they_o psal._n 104._o 2._o therefore_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o water_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o carriage_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chariot_n four_o the_o wind_n four_o the_o wind_n he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a psal._n 135._o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o be_v the_o cloud_n take_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a psal._n 33._o 7._o for_o a_o vapour_n be_v draw_v up_o the_o watrynesse_n of_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o it_o become_v of_o a_o windy_a nature_n touch_v the_o division_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o principal_o they_o be_v four_o zach._n 6._o 5._o wind_n the_o use_n of_o wind_n which_o have_v their_o use_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o firmament_n which_o use_n be_v job_n 37._o 21._o vis_fw-la purificandi_fw-la to_o cleanse_v the_o air_n and_o water_n which_o else_o will_v corrupt_v and_o 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o wind_n have_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o south_n and_o west_n wind_n bring_v rain_n moist_a and_o warm_a weather_n and_o the_o east_n and_o north_n wind_n serve_v to_o bring_v cold_a and_o dry_a weather_n and_o frost_n luke_n 12._o 54._o they_o the_o cloud_n the_o matter_n the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o cloud_n they_o rise_v also_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o deep_n psal._n 33._o 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a 1_o reg._n 18._o 44._o for_o the_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o which_o cloud_n come_v the_o rain_n they_o serve_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o firmament_n for_o a_o shadow_n to_o cool_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o parch_a in_o the_o time_n of_o summer_n and_o harvest_n esay_n 18._o 4._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o
host_n and_o army_n of_o the_o nether_a heaven_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n which_o inhabit_v and_o be_v in_o garrison_n in_o the_o second_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n saint_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n luke_n 2._o 13._o which_o heaven_n be_v call_v solum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la for_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n it_o be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n esay_n 63._o 15._o and_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o place_n matth._n 5._o 34._o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la psal._n 121._o 2._o so_o his_o place_n be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o true_a wind_n and_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o and_o the_o true_a rain_n and_o dew_n and_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n john_n 4_o 14._o and_o from_o thence_o descend_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 32._o and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n spiritual_a whatsoever_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o heaven_n though_o we_o may_v here_o rather_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o way_n thither_o then_o curious_o to_o search_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o can_v find_v nor_o comprehend_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o i_o come_v to_o the_o two_o other_o heaven_n because_o this_o place_n teach_v and_o warrant_v we_o only_o but_o of_o these_o two_o touch_v the_o second_o heaven_n this_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n exod._n 24._o 10._o though_o it_o consist_v of_o and_o by_o the_o water_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o as_o in_o the_o water_n we_o see_v no_o diversity_n or_o variety_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o kernel_n we_o can_v perceive_v no_o variety_n but_o yet_o it_o bring_v a_o tree_n forth_o which_o have_v great_a variety_n as_o a_o body_n of_o wood_n bark_n leaf_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n and_o by_o this_o incarnation_n we_o have_v participation_n of_o those_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o he_o call_v all_o to_o he_o to_o buy_v these_o water_n john_n 7._o 38._o 39_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v power_n they_o into_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5._o 5._o meditation_n water_n of_o meditation_n and_o of_o these_o water_n the_o patriarch_n and_o we_o taste_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o and_o by_o these_o water_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v passage_n and_o navigation_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 17._o 18._o by_o our_o water_n we_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o grace_n water_n of_o grace_n these_o water_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o law_n the_o preach_v thereof_o do_v drop_n gracious_a word_n as_o the_o dew_n deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o the_o lip_n of_o instruction_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n so_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cloud_n and_o bottle_n which_o hold_v this_o water_n therefore_o act_v 14._o 3._o and_o act_n 20._o 32._o god_n word_n be_v call_v verbum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la which_o do_v contain_v heavenly_a grace_n as_o the_o cloud_n do_v water_n which_o by_o the_o inluence_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v make_v aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vivificans_fw-la john_n 6._o 35._o for_o the_o word_n be_v as_o seed_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o so_o that_o be_v make_v effectual_a in_o we_o and_o we_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o god_n and_o as_o a_o sweet_a ground_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v gen._n 26._o 12._o now_o as_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n hold_v up_o the_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v here_o be_v water_n to_o be_v have_v and_o look_v for_o so_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n must_v give_v these_o water_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o want_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n let_v they_o ask_v and_o seek_v they_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5._o 17._o the_o bucket_n by_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v this_o water_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n esay_n 12._o 2_o 3._o prov._n 12_o 17._o 19_o and_o then_o our_o soul_n become_v like_o a_o well_o water_v garden_n jer._n 31._o 12._o this_o water_n it_o yield_v for_o meditation_n there_o be_v also_o profitable_a matter_n to_o learn_v for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v here_o we_o must_v express_v the_o like_a in_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n first_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o light_n of_o knowledge_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o next_o course_n in_o regeneration_n be_v to_o extenuate_v our_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o sublime_a and_o elevate_v and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o so_o st._n paul_n will_v we_o col._n 3._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o lay_v up_o of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v think_v on_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o if_o we_o will_v be_v free_a citizen_n in_o it_o gal_n 4._o 26._o second_o for_o the_o division_n as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o in_o man_n two_o part_n correspondent_a the_o earthly_a adam_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o god_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 12._o 7._o which_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o 48._o god_n will_v first_o say_v let_v be_v a_o separation_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o earth_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o ascend_v and_o as_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prick_n in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o large_a spacious_a room_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o must_v we_o bring_v our_o cark_n care_v of_o this_o life_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o thought_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o study_n and_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o as_o the_o part_n of_o water_n which_o ascend_v become_v a_o firmament_n and_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o immutable_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o must_v our_o soul_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v constant_a firm_a and_o immutable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o never_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3._o nor_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o those_o star_n do_v rev._n 6._o 13._o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o waver_a prov._n we_o must_v not_o be_v rubenites_n gen._n 49._o weak_a and_o inconstant_a as_o water_n for_o a_o just_a man_n heart_n be_v firm_a and_o shall_v not_o shrink_v nor_o be_v move_v but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n psal._n and_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o martyr_n for_o though_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n weak_a and_o fearful_a and_o as_o water_n yet_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v as_o the_o firmament_n more_o sure_a against_o all_o god_n enemy_n than_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n thankfulness_n matter_n of_o thankfulness_n the_o last_o use_n be_v for_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratefullnesse_n with_o which_o we_o will_v close_v up_o all_o for_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o earth_n send_v up_o but_o a_o thin_a and_o a_o small_a mist_n the_o cloud_n requite_v it_o by_o pour_v down_o shower_n so_o cursus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la in_o recursu_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la for_o as_o the_o cloud_n will_v send_v no_o more_o rain_n if_o the_o earth_n will_v send_v up_o no_o vapour_n nor_o breathe_v up_o any_o mist_n so_o only_o god_n grace_n will_v descend_v into_o our_o soul_n when_o our_o gratefullnesse_n do_v from_o thence_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n for_o than_o they_o cease_v distil_v down_o on_o we_o when_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v thankful_a wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o coelo_fw-la aëreo_fw-la for_o without_o the_o benefit_n and_o pureness_n of_o it_o we_o can_v breathe_v and_o live_v psal._n 65._o and_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a pro_fw-la coelo_fw-la aethereo_fw-la for_o the_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n because_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v fruit_n without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o last_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d thankful_a pro_fw-la coelo_fw-la coelorum_fw-la or_o coelo_fw-la coelesti_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o
terram_fw-la great_a then_o be_v their_o humility_n to_o we_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n who_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v the_o very_a worm_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o very_a name_n in_o hebrew_n do_v import_n that_o it_o be_v not_o deus_n but_o servus_n hominum_fw-la at_o joshua_n commandment_n the_o sun_n stay_v in_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aielon_n joshua_n 10._o 12._o isaiah_n show_v this_o sign_n that_o hezechiah_n shall_v restore_v his_o health_n he_o bring_v the_o sun_n back_o again_o ten_o degree_n god_n then_o show_v great_a favour_n unto_o man_n that_o can_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o retire_v back_o again_o 2_o king_n 20._o 9_o these_o light_n than_o be_v assign_v to_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n their_o function_n be_v for_o the_o inferior_a earth_n and_o the_o superior_a heaven_n they_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o deck_v of_o the_o celestial_a part_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o last_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n yea_o the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n praise_n god_n together_o job_n 38._o 7._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o bright_a star_n shall_v praise_v he_o psal._n 148._o 3._o et_fw-la fuit_fw-la ita_fw-la fecit_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la illa_fw-la luminaria_fw-la magna_fw-la luminare_fw-la majus_fw-la ad_fw-la praefecturam_fw-la diei_fw-la &_o luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la ad_fw-la praefecturam_fw-la noctis_fw-la atque_fw-la stellas_fw-la et_fw-la collocavit_fw-la ea_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o expanso_fw-la coeli_fw-la ad_fw-la afferendum_fw-la lucem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la praesidendum_fw-la diei_fw-la ac_fw-la nocti_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la lucem_fw-la hanc_fw-la tenebras_fw-la viditque_fw-la deus_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la vespera_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la mane_n diei_fw-la quarti_fw-la 15,16,17,18,19_o gen._n 1._o 15,16,17,18,19_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o decree_n now_o of_o the_o execution_n and_o of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o censure_n or_o approbation_n and_o so_o we_o will_v end_v the_o four_o day_n of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o it_o be_v so_o some_o say_v fecit_fw-la other_o posuit_fw-la all_o the_o six_o day_n work_n stand_v upon_o these_o three_o joint_n creavit_fw-la fecit_fw-la and_o sint_fw-la so_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v the_o return_n and_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a echo_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v the_o amen_o of_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n herein_o be_v the_o verify_n of_o his_o edict_n the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o expedition_n of_o that_o he_o command_v herein_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o return_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o continnance_n of_o that_o be_v command_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o and_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o continuance_n god_n promise_v to_o david_n i_o will_v establish_v thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n psal._n 89._o 4._o these_o light_n be_v place_v in_o the_o heaven_n where_o be_v no_o error_n by_o his_o power_n they_o be_v make_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o innumerable_a host_n of_o star_n by_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n bid_v abraham_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o bid_v he_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v chap._n 15._o 5._o for_o the_o expedition_n the_o sun_n rejoice_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n psal._n 19_o 5._o he_o run_v a_o long_a race_n in_o a_o short_a space_n for_o the_o conformity_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o do_v daily_o pray_v sicut_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v circular_a regular_a and_o certain_a god_n do_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n say_v his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o psal._n 89._o 36._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 33._o 20._o if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n nor_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o son_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o as_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v number_v neither_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v measure_v so_o will_v i_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o it_o be_v so_o eclipse_n and_o conjunction_n be_v by_o their_o certainty_n oh_o wonderful_a be_v their_o immutability_n in_o their_o continual_a mutability_n by_o they_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o all_o time_n of_o all_o season_n it_o be_v so_o even_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v make_v they_o be_v place_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n james_n 1._o 17._o the_o earth_n be_v immovable_a yet_o subject_a to_o alteration_n the_o star_n be_v in_o their_o motion_n immutable_a they_o be_v make_v to_o lighten_v the_o earth_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v adore_v austin_n make_v this_o dialogue_n between_o these_o light_n and_o man_n creator_n est_fw-la supra_fw-la i_o &_o te_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la i_n &_o te_fw-la i_o prote_z &_o te_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o sun_n god_n make_v these_o light_n for_o man_n he_o make_v man_n for_o himself_o david_n in_o the_o 8._o psalm_n 3._o say_v when_o i_o behold_v thy_o heaven_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n say_v i_o then_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o regard_v he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o god_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n thou_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n yet_o be_v he_o by_o abraham_n confession_n but_o dust_n the_o worm_n be_v his_o kinsfolk_n say_v job_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n say_v david_n psal._n 36._o 3._o creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la ornata_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o let_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n sing_v the_o praise_n due_a unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 138._o 5._o austin_n say_v well_o what_o great_a obedience_n can_v there_o be_v dixit_fw-la and_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o great_a love_n can_v there_o be_v then_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la oh_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o they_o and_o they_o for_o we_o of_o what_o be_v they_o make_v sure_o of_o something_o sit_v lux_fw-la that_o be_v of_o nothing_o fecit_fw-la stellas_fw-la that_o be_v of_o something_o he_o create_v the_o form_n and_o form_v the_o matter_n fecit_fw-la and_o fuit_fw-la be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o light_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o form_n god_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v strong_a as_o a_o moult_a glass_n job_n 37._o 18._o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o best_a opinion_n of_o water_n and_o light_n moon_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n now_o what_o be_v make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v as_o a_o great_a fire_n and_o the_o star_n be_v as_o little_a sparkle_n as_o two_o great_a torch_n and_o as_o many_o little_a wax_n candle_n the_o moon_n be_v lesser_a than_o many_o star_n according_a to_o astrology_n which_o moses_n do_v not_o impugn_v though_o it_o be_v a_o lesser_a body_n yet_o be_v a_o great_a light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o star_n and_o a_o lesser_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o say_v moses_n moses_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n not_o great_a of_o personage_n but_o great_a in_o favour_n exod._n 11._o 3._o the_o great_a apostle_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o quantity_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n the_o great_a man_n be_v say_v man_n of_o dignity_n of_o account_n that_o be_v in_o much_o favour_n paul_n count_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o one_o of_o low_a stature_n but_o of_o least_o desert_n david_n be_v great_a
contain_v the_o serpent_n rejoynder_n or_o reply_n in_o his_o second_o dixit_fw-la to_o the_o woman_n in_o which_o he_o now_o have_v occasion_n do_v plain_o lay_v himself_o open_a and_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blasphemous_a mouth_n oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o mask_n yet_o now_o he_o see_v the_o time_n do_v uncover_v himself_o betray_v how_o foul_a a_o spirit_n he_o be_v by_o his_o impudent_a lie_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n by_o which_o one_o will_v think_v that_o she_o may_v now_o at_o last_o and_o not_o too_o late_o have_v espy_v he_o though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o simplicity_n she_o take_v he_o for_o a_o serpent_n indeed_o for_o she_o may_v well_o know_v that_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v by_o apostasy_n rebel_v and_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o can_v speak_v such_o horrible_a and_o impious_a blasphemy_n and_o lie_n as_o these_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o she_o give_v such_o ear_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n she_o be_v blind_v and_o can_v not_o see_v as_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v rom._n 1._o 21._o 24._o 26._o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o reply_n in_o which_o we_o see_v first_o his_o drift_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o that_o little_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o she_o and_o keep_v she_o from_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n wherefore_o in_o this_o speech_n he_o seem_v friendly_a to_o reprove_v she_o q.d._n alas_o you_o be_v more_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a a_o great_a deal_n than_o needs_o you_o be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o a_o error_n if_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v for_o eat_v this_o fruit_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o without_o all_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o sarre_o from_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n hereby_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o once_o taste_v of_o death_n at_o all_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o with_o a_o impudent_a face_n and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n to_o face_v she_o out_o with_o his_o brag_a argument_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o forge_n of_o lie_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8._o 44._o thus_o he_o oppose_v his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_v have_v it_o take_v and_o believe_v before_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v q.d._n you_o be_v too_o credulous_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n say_v to_o be_v true_a for_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v now_o because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n and_o doubt_n whether_o all_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n say_v be_v gospel_n and_o true_a therefore_o he_o crafty_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n his_o first_o reason_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v scit_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v by_o way_n of_o protestation_n and_o oath_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o say_v true_a which_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o wicked_a man_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o swear_v to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o their_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vanum_fw-la but_o also_o in_o falsum_fw-la which_o be_v most_o devilish_a second_o he_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o eat_v of_o this_o fruit_n after_o this_o sort_n god_n do_v envy_v your_o good_a estate_n which_o by_o eat_v this_o fruit_n you_o may_v come_v unto_o for_o god_n know_v that_o by_o eat_v it_o you_o shall_v become_v equal_a to_o himself_o do_v therefore_o take_v this_o order_n and_o course_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o it_o namely_o to_o tell_v you_o and_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o if_o you_o once_o eat_v of_o it_o you_o be_v poison_a and_o undo_v as_o if_o it_o be_v deadly_a whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o sovereign_a and_o precious_a in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o impious_o and_o bla_fw-mi phemous_o he_o charge_v almighty_a god_n of_o envy_n and_o of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n and_o that_o of_o a_o serpentine_a malice_n such_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o devil_n namely_o that_o he_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o good_a will_n do_v cover_v and_o hide_v his_o hateful_a and_o spiteful_a mind_n withal_o which_o may_v have_v make_v she_o to_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o paul_n do_v of_o elimas_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_v 13._o 10._o o_o pater_fw-la mendacii_fw-la &_o plenus_fw-la omni_fw-la dolo_fw-la o_fw-la inimice_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la for_o as_o blasphemous_a rabshakeh_n do_v isaiah_n 36._o 15._o so_o do_v the_o devil_n here_o facet_fw-la deum_fw-la falissimum_fw-la &_o falacissimum_fw-la the_o rather_o to_o deceive_v simple_a man_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n it_o contain_v a_o promise_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o deify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o god_n if_o they_o eat_v this_o q.d._n tush_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o die_v the_o death_n god_n which_o make_v a_o show_n of_o love_v you_o as_o a_o friend_n do_v go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o keep_v from_o you_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o you_o than_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n beside_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o wholesome_a for_o meat_n but_o also_o of_o such_o rare_a and_o divine_a virtue_n that_o it_o will_v make_v they_o that_o eat_v thereof_o as_o god_n know_v all_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o advice_n you_o shall_v rather_o forbear_v all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n than_o this_o one_o which_o be_v forbid_v you_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o now_o particular_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o show_v she_o what_o the_o special_a hide_a virtue_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v first_o say_v he_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o persuade_v she_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o blind_a man_n as_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v hood_v and_o blinde-folded_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o of_o good_a so_o the_o devil_n mislike_v their_o estate_n because_o they_o know_v not_o evil_a but_o god_n will_v have_v have_v they_o so_o holy_a harmless_a and_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o know_v what_o any_o evil_n shall_v mean_v much_o less_o to_o do_v or_o seell_v evil_a but_o the_o devil_n intent_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o make_v they_o know_v evil_a both_o by_o act_n and_o also_o by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n but_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o want_n and_o imperfection_n in_o they_o we_o know_v that_o their_o duty_n have_v be_v to_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n for_o remedy_n who_o in_o revel_n 3._o 18._o will_v all_o such_o blind_a one_o to_o buy_v eye_n salve_n of_o he_o but_o they_o make_v the_o devil_n their_o physician_n become_v indeed_o stark_o blind_a and_o have_v both_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d clean_o out_o the_o second_o bait_n wherewith_o he_o do_v fish_n to_o take_v and_o entrap_v she_o be_v sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o which_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o deify_v she_o and_o canonize_v she_o as_o a_o god_n in_o heaven_n he_o will_v persuade_v she_o that_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o estate_n for_o she_o still_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o prince_n on_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o all_o honour_n power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o they_o may_v once_o come_v to_o be_v as_o god_n without_o check_n or_o control_v of_o any_o other_o superior_a power_n this_o apple_n of_o preferment_n renown_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o bait_n at_o which_o all_o ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n do_v greedy_o gape_v after_o and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o then_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o which_o go_v about_o to_o make_v and_o have_v more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n q.d._n your_o god_n
regard_n of_o this_o life_n that_o of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n be_v that_o of_o this_o life_n my_o term_n be_v end_v zathaca_n this_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o female_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n for_o all_o bring_v forth_o life_n though_o to_o die_v it_o only_o this_o life_n be_v here_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o come_v from_o she_o though_o they_o live_v long_o yet_o they_o die_v and_o have_v long_o lie_v dead_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o death_n she_o may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a for_o after_o death_n they_o have_v hope_n of_o another_o life_n david_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n shall_v have_v saint_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o psalm_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o have_v his_o portion_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o promise_n of_o life_n there_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n shall_v live_v not_o a_o mortal_a but_o a_o immortal_a life_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v job_n in_o his_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o twenty_o five_o verse_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o so_o shall_v he_o but_o most_o plain_o speak_v christ_n himself_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o mere_a dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v a_o double_a be_v the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o permanent_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o original_n by_o difference_n of_o one_o letter_n hagab_n and_o havah_n all_o have_v the_o common_a life_n but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n the_o thirtith_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o that_o not_o by_o consequence_n but_o by_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v life_n eternal_a god_n have_v his_o book_n where_o he_o write_v the_o live_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n god_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o that_o place_n non_fw-la dedit_fw-la corollam_fw-la sed_fw-la coronam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la he_o give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v life_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n as_o be_v cold_a water_n to_o comfort_v the_o thirsty_a so_o be_v good_a news_n from_o a_o far_a country_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n his_o son_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o a_o far_o and_o strange_a country_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o chariot_n these_o tiding_n revive_v jacob_n that_o be_v in_o age_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n this_o name_n of_o life_n be_v even_o as_o a_o name_n of_o joyful_a tiding_n if_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o then_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a after_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o deserve_v punishment_n than_o absolution_n and_o remission_n be_v a_o joy_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o this_o name_n that_o word_n be_v life_n &_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n the_o sixty_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n christ_n speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n do_v put_v down_o hevah_n under_o the_o same_o letter_n evangelium_fw-la which_o be_v good_a tiding_n this_o word_n be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o live_a soul_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o life_n itself_o verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la hence_o we_o receive_v grace_n here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n give_v in_o this_o very_a name_n of_o evah_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v know_v to_o adam_n before_o he_o give_v the_o name_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o seventeen_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n therefore_o he_o still_o keep_v his_o own_o name_n but_o change_v her_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o evah_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o adam_n still_o from_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o hevah_n and_o from_o hevah_n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n that_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n he_o be_v pater_fw-la morientium_fw-la but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n she_o be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o he_o be_v therefurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o ancient_a writer_n observe_v that_o adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la reversurus_fw-la he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o hevah_n be_v promise_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o we_o as_o by_o nature_n die_v with_o adam_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d up_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v paul_n the_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n vivo_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fiilii_fw-la viri_fw-la the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v here_o then_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o life_n set_v this_o verse_n aside_o we_o have_v no_o memory_n that_o the_o promise_v before_o make_v be_v of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o then_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o transgression_n the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o she_o transgress_v and_o thereby_o come_v death_n but_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n but_o what_o be_v faith_n without_o 〈◊〉_d even_o nothing_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n the_o fist_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o six_o verse_n then_o as_o from_o hence_o
as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n imitate_v and_o to_o imitate_v we_o must_v imitate_v they_o that_o by_o faith_n have_v please_v god_n we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o faith_n and_o offering_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n and_o unto_o these_o we_o must_v add_v that_o our_o offering_n come_v not_o from_o we_o agre_fw-la in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la but_o that_o they_o be_v primitiae_fw-la they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o lean_a of_o our_o sheep_n but_o the_o fat_a worldling_n the_o offering_n of_o worldling_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o faith_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o great_a part_n go_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n they_o offer_v in_o sine_fw-la dierum_fw-la and_o without_o any_o choice_n the_o vile_a thing_n they_o have_v and_o many_o be_v worse_o than_o cain_n for_o whereas_o he_o offer_v many_o desire_n such_o a_o religion_n wherein_o they_o may_v come_v before_o god_n with_o empty_a hand_n they_o will_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o cost_v they_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o pirituall_a scrifice_n some_o will_v be_v content_a to_o add_v vitulos_fw-la labiorum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o conceive_v some_o good_a meditation_n for_o a_o time_n but_o hear_v a_o sermon_n &_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o psalm_n but_o as_o for_o a_o real_a oblation_n they_o bring_v none_o but_o this_o be_v not_o abel_n faith_n his_o be_v a_o offering_n faith_n &_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v bring_v his_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o fides_n and_o obtulit_fw-la must_v not_o be_v sever_v for_o that_o be_v abomination_n offering_n examination_n of_o offering_n if_o our_o offering_n be_v in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la if_o they_o be_v the_o mean_a thing_n we_o have_v than_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sera_fw-fr &_o rejectionis_fw-la oblationes_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v and_o balance_v that_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n with_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o our_o belly_n who_o we_o make_v our_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v to_o our_o back_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n in_o costly_a apparel_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v be_v slack_a and_o unwilling_a to_o offer_v to_o god_n note_n note_n we_o must_v henceforth_o offer_v more_o frank_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v this_o purpose_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n because_o this_o be_v a_o savour_n and_o smell_v well_o and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n philippian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o must_v be_v that_o faith_n that_o do_v work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v like_o abraham_n faith_n which_o do_v cooperare_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o james_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v join_v to_o it_o love_v and_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n for_o where_o there_o be_v great_a faith_n there_o will_v be_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n qnapropter_fw-la accensa_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la kajini_fw-la valde_fw-la &_o cecidit_fw-la vultus_fw-la ejus_fw-la 5._o gen_n 4_o 5._o 1599_o may_v 6._o 1599_o in_o which_o word_n as_o we_o see_v the_o original_a taint_n and_o corruption_n that_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n break_v forth_o for_o here_o original_a sin_n show_v itself_o first_o in_o cain_n in_o who_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o lu_v after_o envy_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o james_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o here_o the_o envy_n of_o cain_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a because_o god_n do_v approve_v abel_n sacrifice_n and_o respect_v not_o he_o this_o envic_a and_o malice_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o envious_a man_n matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n for_o that_o he_o sow_v envy_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o go_v another_o sin_n before_o envy_n for_o where_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o respect_v we_o have_v show_v that_o cain_n offer_v only_o to_o please_v man_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v hypocrisy_n which_o albeit_o it_o go_v before_o his_o envy_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o first_o sin_n that_o show_v itself_o outward_o be_v his_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o his_o brother_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o proceed_n of_o sin_n hypocrisy_n envy_n begin_v with_o hypocrisy_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o hypocrisy_n within_o follow_v hatred_n follow_v and_o then_o follow_v hatred_n and_o envy_n without_o man_n breach_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n cause_v breach_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n for_o if_o shipwreck_n be_v make_v of_o faith_n towards_o god_n charity_n towards_o man_n will_v not_o long_o be_v unbroken_a if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v love_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n will_v little_o be_v respect_v for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o command_n we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o but_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o see_v how_o shall_v he_o love_v god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o fouth_z chapter_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v first_o a_o heaviness_n or_o anger_n conceive_v second_o the_o abate_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v cain_n sin_n in_o a_o inward_a imposthume_n and_o a_o outward_a jaundice_n but_o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v displease_v or_o angry_a but_o wrath_n and_o exceed_a wrath_n the_o inward_a infection_n be_v come_v to_o a_o suppuration_n it_o be_v not_o envy_v only_o but_o also_o hatred_n which_o make_v he_o proceed_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n distemper_v note_n the_o heart_n heavy_a it_o be_v distemper_v if_o we_o inquire_v why_o he_o be_v heavy_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v for_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v distemper_v either_o against_o god_n or_o his_o brother_n either_o against_o he_o that_o do_v respect_n or_o against_o he_o that_o be_v respect_v sin_n heaviness_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o our_o nature_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v be_v heaviness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v condemn_v nor_o commend_v for_o ex_fw-la peccam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tristitia_fw-la and_o as_o the_o worm_n cat_n out_o the_o timber_n wherein_o it_o be_v breed_v so_o sadness_n be_v breed_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sorrow_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n tristitia_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o tristitia_fw-la secundum_fw-la seculum_fw-la the_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v commendable_a for_o it_o bring_v forth_o repentance_n but_o the_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n if_o cain_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o offer_v not_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o faith_n as_o abel_n do_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o his_o sorrow_n be_v a_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o king_n say_v to_o nehemlah_n why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n sad_a see_v thou_o be_v not_o sick_a this_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n nehemiah_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o where_o we_o see_v cain_n heavy_a and_o his_o countenance_n cast_v down_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v disquiet_v and_o sorrowful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n who_o property_n be_v to_o think_v the_o best_a the_o first_o epistle_n to_o
chastity_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n will_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o as_o cain_n sin_n stand_v first_o in_o the_o story_n so_o it_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n for_o a_o child_n before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n will_v by_o his_o sour_a face_n show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o revenge_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o story_n of_o lamech_v we_o must_v observe_v a_o far_a thing_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n be_v show_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o also_o verse_n the_o twenty_o three_o a_o contemptuous_a and_o insolent_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o cain_n for_o there_o he_o brag_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o it_o for_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v and_o infect_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o lust_n in_o his_o reins_o but_o brag_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n peccator_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la venerit_fw-la contemnit_fw-la thus_o where_o there_o be_v but_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o for_o reason_n it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n when_o the_o serpent_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n and_o the_o angry_a part_n be_v corrupt_v in_o cain_n when_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n without_o all_o cause_n three_o the_o will_n and_o the_o covet_v part_n be_v corrupt_v in_o lamech_v so_o as_o neither_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bond_n can_v keep_v in_o order_n but_o he_o will_v show_v his_o uncleanness_n when_o not_o only_a adam_n lose_v faith_n and_o cain_n charity_n but_o lamech_v chastity_n then_o be_v sin_n at_o the_o height_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o genealogy_n of_o four_o descent_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a edification_n howbeit_o as_o when_o man_n field_n and_o close_n be_v lay_v out_o all_o must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o for_o pasture_n but_o a_o little_a way_n must_v be_v leave_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v pass_v to_o his_o own_o ground_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o passage_n from_o one_o story_n to_o another_o and_o as_o in_o the_o body_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o limb_n and_o part_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v compact_v one_o with_o another_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sinew_n so_o both_o in_o profane_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o to_o show_v the_o dependence_n that_o one_o story_n have_v with_o another_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a even_o so_o the_o show_v how_o cain_n be_v join_v with_o lamech_v which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v very_o necessary_a second_o there_o be_v a_o far_a matter_n in_o this_o heap_v of_o name_n beside_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o story_n for_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o lamech_v and_o his_o wicked_a course_n unless_o it_o be_v withal_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o in_o set_v down_o that_o lamech_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a cain_n no_o man_n will_v marvel_n that_o he_o do_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o cain_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o heap_v of_o word_n be_v vain_a for_o as_o the_o father_n note_n there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o scripture_n without_o profitable_a consideration_n for_o howsoever_o man_n that_o deal_v in_o wood_n and_o base_a metal_n care_v not_o to_o let_v chip_n and_o paring_n fall_v from_o they_o yet_o as_o they_o that_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o least_o paring_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o read_v the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v pure_a as_o silver_n that_o have_v be_v purify_v seven_o time_n psalm_n the_o twelve_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v this_o conceit_n of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v great_a value_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o life_n for_o isidor_n say_v est_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la sva_fw-la theologia_fw-la and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o nominibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la insculpuntur_fw-la mysteria_fw-la therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o when_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v send_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o shilo_n john_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o word_n signify_v send_v import_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v purify_v by_o that_o water_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v engrave_v mystery_n now_o we_o give_v name_n to_o our_o child_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n give_v name_n of_o set_a purpose_n with_o great_a advice_n so_o we_o see_v eve_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o she_o call_v her_o son_n cain_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n so_o be_v there_o a_o reason_n of_o seths_n name_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o noah_n the_o son_n of_o lamech_v genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v this_o regard_n in_o give_v of_o name_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o first_o in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a their_o name_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n which_o choice_n of_o name_n their_o father_n make_v for_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o foresee_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o child_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n can_v prophesy_v yet_o their_o name_n be_v specula_fw-la paternae_fw-la affectionis_fw-la as_o the_o name_n of_o godly_a child_n be_v prophecy_n puerilis_fw-la indolis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o these_o name_n we_o shall_v observe_v a_o encounter_n make_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o seth_n which_o as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n so_o give_v their_o child_n contrary_a name_n cain_n call_v his_o son_n enoch_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o seth_n son_n be_v call_v enosh_n that_o be_v sorrowful_a genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v cain_n on_o the_o other_o kenan_n irad_n on_o the_o one_o side_n jerad_n on_o the_o other_o methushael_n and_o methushelah_n by_o which_o name_v the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o godly_a sh_v show_v a_o contrary_a affection_n and_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n touch_v the_o opposition_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v between_o the_o generation_n of_o seth_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n enoch_n name_n who_o be_v cain_n son_n signify_v dedication_n and_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n but_o se_v enoch_n as_o judas_n say_v be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n verse_n the_o fourteen_o that_o be_v one_o dedicate_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n one_o that_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o cain_n enoch_n be_v the_o first_o and_o next_o to_o cain_n that_o be_v one_o dedicate_v to_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v a_o work_a day_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v mighty_a on_o earth_n and_o this_o difference_n of_o affection_n hold_v to_o this_o day_n for_o all_o man_n be_v follower_n either_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o enoch_n the_o next_o of_o cain_n be_v call_v irad_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o city_n the_o same_o that_o herod_n signify_v wherein_o we_o see_v his_o ambitious_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o seek_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v
any_o pain_n nor_o fear_v any_o danger_n to_o obtain_v the_o bread_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o but_o we_o seek_v for_o it_o till_o we_o have_v it_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v cupiunt_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la michah_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o we_o must_v not_o only_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v violent_o seek_v after_o it_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o this_o word_n labour_n be_v oppose_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n say_v here_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v this_o labour_n be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o which_o we_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o must_v use_v a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o labour_n in_o this_o work_n of_o god_n for_o that_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v no_o bodily_a labour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v work_v for_o it_o earnest_o for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o eight_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n he_o command_v we_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o hunger_n for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o example_n for_o as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o do_v mary_n earnest_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o when_o she_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n for_o though_o her_o sister_n call_v upon_o she_o to_o help_v she_o yet_o nothing_o can_v draw_v she_o from_o this_o spiritual_a labour_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o second_o verse_n so_o do_v the_o people_n labour_n that_o press_v to_o hear_v christ_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n they_o lay_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o they_o that_o hear_v paul_n preach_v will_v needs_o have_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o end_n come_v together_o in_o great_a company_n to_o hear_v the_o next_o sabbath_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n if_o we_o thus_o seek_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n than_o we_o do_v indeed_o labour_v for_o it_o as_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o do_v the_o second_o sense_n of_o labour_v be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o bread_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o not_o for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o that_o which_o nourish_v this_o life_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n make_v we_o defective_a in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o oppofice_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o the_o other_o life_n some_o do_v make_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v honest_a provision_n for_o this_o life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o bird_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o provarb_n and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o maintenance_n in_o this_o life_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n he_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v that_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o good_a word_n that_o we_o ought_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d stote_z to_o steal_v no_o more_o but_o to_o labour_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o labour_v in_o some_o honest_a call_n for_o our_o outward_a maintenance_n we_o shall_v fall_v to_o poverty_n and_o poverty_n will_v make_v we_o steal_v and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n though_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o labour_v yet_o remember_v god_n sentence_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n we_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d tram_n domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o bless_a man_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n psalm_n one_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n but_o if_o comparison_n be_v make_v we_o be_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o food_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a enough_o for_o we_o if_o christ_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o heavenly_a food_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o earthly_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o body_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o learned_a philosopher_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o bodily_a pleasure_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v but_o that_o they_o know_v the_o life_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d better_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n so_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o next_o life_n rather_o than_o of_o this_o touch_v our_o defence_n from_o bodily_a misery_n christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d kill_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v 〈…〉_o matthew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o due_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o body_n some_o use_v the_o soul_n be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o body_n whereas_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o serve_v it_o but_o see_v our_o body_n be_v corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n or_o while_o it_o live_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n therefore_o whatsoever_o care_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n shall_v perish_v with_o it_o for_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a so_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o it_o shall_v reap_v immortality_n and_o life_n ever_o last_a galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o make_v the_o soul_n the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a but_o the_o soul_n estate_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v far_o the_o better_a if_o we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o than_o that_o care_n will_v cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v cause_v our_o
christ_n which_o we_o shall_v chief_o desire_v to_o see_v be_v that_o joyful_a day_n of_o his_o birth_n whereof_o the_o angel_n bring_v word_n a_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o desire_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o degree_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n first_o for_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v leap_v for_o joy_n of_o that_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n birth_n which_o joy_n the_o babe_n john_n baptist_n express_v who_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n the_o joyful_a desire_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o st._n peter_n speak_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o day_n most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v second_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o desire_n join_v with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n without_o which_o our_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o never_o so_o hot_a abraham_n desire_n of_o see_v christ_n day_n be_v join_v with_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o creature_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n for_o they_o groan_v roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o this_o desire_n be_v without_o hope_n these_o desire_n be_v both_o to_o be_v see_v in_o jacob_n for_o when_o his_o son_n be_v send_v from_o joseph_n tell_v he_o that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n his_o heart_n waver_v then_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v joseph_n but_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o joseph_n word_n and_o show_v he_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bring_v he_o than_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n with_o hope_n and_o his_o spirit_n revive_v within_o he_o genesis_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n the_o hope_n that_o he_o conceive_v of_o see_v he_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v make_v he_o rejoice_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o desire_n he_o have_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o present_a joy_n for_o he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a in_o cattle_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n why_o then_o do_v he_o long_o after_o a_o joy_n to_o come_v the_o reason_n be_v though_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o he_o consider_v a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o his_o present_a joy_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o desire_v a_o joy_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n that_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a joy_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n such_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n as_o job_n know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n so_o abrabam_fw-la desire_v a_o redeemer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o redeem_v abraham_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o may_v redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o for_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o dust_n and_o ash_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n dust_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o ash_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o he_o desire_v a_o redeemer_n that_o may_v deliver_v both_o his_o body_n from_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n that_o may_v say_v revertite_n silii_fw-la psalm_n the_o nineti_v and_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o consider_v he_o need_v a_o redeemer_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o exceed_o desire_v one_o that_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o be_v ash_n and_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o see_v christ_n day_n the_o notice_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n herein_o be_v abraham_n desire_n by_o who_o example_n all_o that_o will_v see_v christ_n must_v first_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v et_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la spectare_fw-la though_o abraham_n do_v not_o actual_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o if_o the_o concupiscence_n only_o of_o evil_n be_v sin_n though_o the_o act_n follow_v not_o then_o desire_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v accept_v albeit_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o perform_v therefore_o nehemiah_n pray_v harken_v to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n nehemiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n be_v effectual_a to_o blessedness_n matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n coepit_fw-la anima_fw-la i_o a_o desider_v be_v justitias_fw-la tuas_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o though_o our_o soul_n desire_v not_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v our_o woe_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o our_o joy_n while_o we_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v we_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o those_o be_v as_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n which_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v isaiah_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n that_o which_o abraham_n do_v see_v be_v christ_n day_n which_o be_v true_a in_o what_o sense_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o his_o deity_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n when_o see_v three_o man_n he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n say_v lord_n which_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o trinity_n second_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o see_v that_o too_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n when_o abraham_n make_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n when_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v say_v in_o mane_n 〈◊〉_d provideat_fw-la dominus_fw-la though_o he_o take_v not_o my_o son_n isaac_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v one_o of_o my_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n three_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d four_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n quod_fw-la 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o say_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v bless_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o he_o for_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o abraham_n see_v all_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o second_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o what_o 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v this_o day_n for_o which_o point_n we_o must_v know_v he_o see_v not_o christ_n day_n 〈◊〉_d simeon_n who_o eye_n do_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n nor_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d see_v luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v with_o bodily_a eye_n which_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o king_n can_v not_o see_v so_o abraham_n outward_a man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v christ_n day_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n romans_z the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n he_o see_v it_o spiritual_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o 〈…〉_o ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o by_o which_o thing_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o
separation_n from_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o that_o place_n be_v so_o grievous_a to_o david_n soul_n as_o he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o sparrow_n till_o he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o much_o more_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o heaven_n if_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v gloriosa_fw-la dict_z a_o de_fw-fr te_fw-fr psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o much_o more_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o heaven_n whereof_o to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o this_o place_n have_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v commend_v any_o place_n of_o light_n it_o be_v say_v lumen_fw-la dilexit_fw-la oculus_fw-la but_o this_o place_n have_v no_o night_n but_o continual_a light_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n if_o society_n do_v commend_v a_o place_n than_o this_o place_n be_v commendable_a quia_fw-la janua_fw-la ibi_fw-la aperta_fw-la if_o immunity_n from_o pain_n there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o cold_a if_o joy_n than_o there_o the_o elder_n sing_v continual_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n again_o to_o be_v separate_v not_o only_o from_o so_o good_a a_o place_n but_o from_o such_o company_n not_o only_o of_o holy_a angel_n where_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o lodge_v while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o mortality_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n than_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o this_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o albeit_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v despise_v and_o call_v fool_n wisdom_n the_o five_o chapter_n yet_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n of_o who_o company_n to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o grief_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o when_o he_o do_v give_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v so_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d his_o disciple_n matthew_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n so_o as_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la nobis_fw-la hic_fw-la offici_fw-la will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v much_o more_o rejoice_v we_o than_o these_o drop_n last_o if_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o earth_n where_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v great_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v do_v afford_v more_o comfort_n than_o 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n and_o oil_n psalm_n the_o four_o then_o what_o a_o discomfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n of_o it_o when_o god_n shall_v show_v the_o brightness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o even_o then_o shall_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o behold_v the_o same_o second_o that_o which_o do_v aggravate_v his_o punishment_n be_v that_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o violence_n cast_v he_o out_o not_o bid_v he_o go_v out_o or_o lead_v he_o out_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a difficulty_n no_o man_n will_v willing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unwilling_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v violent_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o thing_n to_o judgement_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v fearful_a so_o as_o no_o man_n willing_o die_v nay_o we_o make_v many_o plea_n becaule_v we_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v we_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v and_o yet_o christ_n tell_v all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n matthew_z the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n when_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hungry_a or_o naked_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o tell_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o albeit_o man_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o violence_n which_o make_v his_o punishment_n more_o grievous_a three_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v with_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o disgraceful_a separation_n many_o time_n malefactor_n though_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o offence_n yet_o have_v no_o disgrace_n offer_v they_o but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o heavenly_a place_n but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o to_o his_o shame_n for_o he_o that_o dishonour_v god_n by_o bury_v his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o he_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o with_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n they_o that_o hate_n i_o i_o will_v hate_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v be_v utter_a darkness_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habes_fw-la verba_fw-la aternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a to_o be_v present_a with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o but_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n be_v extreme_a misery_n if_o we_o may_v be_v chooser_n for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o devil_n choese_v to_o go_v into_o the_o hog_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o may_v choose_v some_o place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v some_o mitigation_n but_o when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o light_n but_o cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n which_o do_v darken_v his_o talon_n and_o hide_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o curse_v psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n then_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la dilexit_fw-la lucem_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la ei_fw-la lux_fw-la extinguo_fw-la scintilla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ne_fw-la videat_fw-la lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la which_o punishment_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v appear_v for_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o light_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiastes_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o recovery_n when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n act_v the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n with_o darkness_n as_o the_o great_a plague_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n say_v they_o be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o tenebrae_fw-la formidolosae_fw-la again_o he_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o with_o darkness_n but_o also_o with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o best_a time_n to_o sleep_v and_o meditate_v but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n shall_v have_v neither_o of_o these_o comfort_n to_o mitigate_v his_o punishment_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v he_o which_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o mark_v the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v his_o weep_n but_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n point_v out_o two_o thing_n the_o certainty_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o weep_v in_o
the_o eight_o chapter_n if_o we_o will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a we_o must_v use_v both_o attention_n luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d and_o contention_n luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n strive_v to_o enter_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v good_a there_o be_v both_o hope_n and_o diligence_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v great_a and_o 〈…〉_o make_v we_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n that_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a add_v to_o our_o hope_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o these_o if_o we_o be_v without_o we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o 〈…〉_o himself_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 〈◊〉_d do_v perfect_o hope_v be_v not_o negligent_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o in_o eum_fw-la job_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n so_o he_o show_v his_o carefulness_n veritas_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d job_n the_o nine_o chapter_n paul_n that_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v diligent_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v vex_v first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o conclude_v this_o point_n i._o see_v faith_n show_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a we_o must_v use_v diligence_n which_o may_v make_v it_o a_o thing_n possible_a not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o from_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a or_o to_o use_v any_o diligence_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v for_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o correct_v himself_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o i_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o say_v before_o it_o be_v i_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o i_o but_o ascribe_v that_o whole_o to_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v whole_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o feel_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o hear_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v that_o possible_a which_o faith_n show_v to_o be_v possible_a second_o they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o apparent_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a diligence_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v be_v a_o ostensive_a diligence_n for_o as_o james_n say_v ostende_v mihi_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la james_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o eight_o verse_n so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v i_o care_v not_o for_o the_o conceal_a diligence_n let_v i_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o your_o outward_a conversation_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o do_v moral_a virtue_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n much_o more_o ought_v christian_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o show_v forth_o this_o diligence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v two_o hope_n spes_fw-la internae_fw-la dulcedinis_fw-la &_o extremae_fw-la operationis_fw-la the_o one_o be_v conceal_v and_o inward_a the_o other_o be_v apparent_a and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o inward_a hope_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v liken_v this_o hope_n do_v likewise_o effect_v this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o chrildren_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v absconditum_fw-la manna_n apoc._n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o do_v inward_o feed_v our_o soul_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v good_a yet_o not_o without_o danger_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v lighten_v with_o knowledge_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n therefore_o he_o call_v not_o for_o this_o diligence_n but_o will_v have_v they_o make_v it_o evident_a which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o diligence_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o he_o teach_v in_o what_o this_o demonstrative_a diligence_n stand_v that_o be_v as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v in_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o do_v of_o work_n of_o charity_n make_v the_o oftensive_a diligence_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o oftensive_a or_o demonstrative_a diligence_n be_v the_o touch_n stone_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n for_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n this_o diligence_n can_v deceive_v we_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o into_o 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o the_o comfortable_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v show_v forth_o this_o diligence_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v come_v you_o bless_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o say_v to_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n that_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n depart_v in_o peace_n warm_a yourselves_o fill_v your_o belly_n but_o the_o inward_a compassion_n must_v show_v itself_o outward_o by_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n james_z the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v they_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v they_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a to_o they_o by_o this_o oftensive_a diligence_n that_o to_o their_o faith_n they_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v never_o fail_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o merciful_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v seal_v we_o but_o also_o to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n the_o conceal_a diligence_n be_v as_o the_o earnest_n which_o a_o man_n put_v in_o his_o purse_n but_o the_o oftensive_a diligence_n be_v like_a to_o a_o seal_n which_o may_v be_v show_v to_o all_o man_n for_o as_o christ_n witness_v our_o light_n must_v so_o shine_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v convert_v matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n if_o we_o use_v diligence_n and_o show_v forth_o our_o diligence_n in_o do_v those_o work_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o hope_v and_o that_o not_o faint_a or_o
feeble_a but_o of_o full_a measure_n even_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o so_o fail_v but_o it_o shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n et_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la praelium_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la michael_n &_o angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la praeliati_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la dracone_n &_o draco_n pugnabat_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la hi_o non_fw-la praevaluerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la locus_fw-la eorum_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la 7.8_o apoc._n 12._o 7.8_o 1599_o septemb_n 29._o 1599_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o religion_n of_o angel_n for_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o though_o we_o offer_v to_o worship_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o a_o religion_n of_o saducee_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n but_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o bless_a spirit_n there_o be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v erect_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o convey_v god_n blessing_n to_o man_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o remove_v this_o ladder_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o towards_o we_o for_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o good_a weigh_v both_o the_o one_o extremity_n of_o superstition_n which_o moses_n compare_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o other_o extremity_n of_o profaneness_n which_o he_o liken_v to_o thirst_n deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n to_o keep_v this_o feast_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o have_v the_o continual_a fruition_n of_o god_n presence_n matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o jay_n psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o can_v be_v content_a to_o abandon_v that_o place_n of_o this_o felicity_n to_o come_v down_o and_o perform_v duty_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n psalm_n the_o ninety_o first_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n to_o be_v as_o minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n this_o can_v but_o be_v reckon_v a_o special_a favour_n second_o especial_o if_o we_o go_v a_o degree_n further_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o assistance_n in_o god_n presence_n where_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o minister_v to_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n job_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o that_o for_o our_o nobility_n must_v derive_v ourselves_o into_o corruption_n and_o worm_n job_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o such_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o such_o sinful_a spirit_n such_o glorious_a spirit_n shall_v minister_v to_o such_o vile_a body_n this_o give_v we_o further_o cause_n to_o remember_v this_o benefit_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o ministry_n may_v be_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n this_o ministry_n and_o service_n do_v to_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o can_v reach_v that_o be_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consilium_fw-la fideli_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v jacob_n 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n of_o god_n give_v he_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v genesis_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o a_o angel_n come_v forth_o to_o teach_v daniel_n to_o give_v he_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o this_o very_a book_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n by_o a_o angel_n apocalypse_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o help_n there_o be_v between_o angel_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d sociale_a a_o holy_a league_n indeed_o whereby_o they_o bind_v themselves_o that_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v wage_v war_n not_o only_o with_o man_n but_o with_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v continual_o defend_v we_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v their_o tent_n 〈…〉_o this_o fear_v he_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o the_o offensive_a part_n of_o help_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o man_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o they_o defend_v we_o from_o danger_n so_o they_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n not_o only_o to_o man_n that_o seek_v our_o hurt_n but_o to_o evil_a angel_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v enemy_n to_o man_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n of_o god_n we_o see_v it_o plain_o affirm_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v they_o whereof_o a_o example_n in_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n people_n among_o who_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o every_o house_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n where_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ezekiah_n to_o destroy_v the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n people_n and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v offensive_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o behalf_n of_o angel_n against_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d david_n have_v relation_n in_o those_o word_n psalm_n the_o ninty_a first_o and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n wherefore_o that_o spirit_n of_o such_o excellency_n shall_v defend_v we_o against_o both_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o be_v remember_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o likewise_o we_o be_v to_o congratulate_v they_o that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o such_o power_n as_o melchizadeck_n do_v gratulate_v abraham_n after_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o king_n genesis_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o bless_a god_n 〈…〉_o his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v congratulate_v david_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o army_n 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o so_o that_o these_o congratulation_n of_o these_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v appoint_v we_o such_o help_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o solemnity_n the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o the_o victory_n or_o conquest_n concern_v the_o former_a we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o 〈◊〉_d combatent_n and_o then_o the_o fight_n in_o the_o conquest_n we_o be_v also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d two_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v of_o a_o even_a hand_n and_o may_v have_v 〈…〉_o but_o that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foil_n so_o that_o their_o place_n be_v not_o find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n touch_v the_o person_n that_o wage_v this_o battle_n they_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v what_o we_o must_v conceive_v concern_v michael_n it_o be_v sure_a the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o and_o weighty_a reason_n do_v not_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v michael_n michael_n daniel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o prince_n or_o ruler_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o principal_a angel_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o prince_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o annotation_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n show_v that_o
god_n three_o they_o show_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o not_o like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o know_v when_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o three_o but_o these_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o they_o four_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a 〈…〉_o they_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rid_v themselves_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v act_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n five_o they_o seek_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n have_v late_o 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v skilful_a and_o can_v tell_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o physician_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v for_o all_o that_o either_o think_v that_o nothing_o can_v or_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o shall_v say_v desparate_o jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d if_o or_o think_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o to_o do_v without_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n opinion_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v all_o apostle_n for_o though_o first_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n yet_o after_o he_o say_v every_o one_o have_v not_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o those_o that_o can_v give_v it_o or_o else_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o such_o as_o do_v know_v therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v they_o and_o ever_o be_v disquiet_v the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n be_v in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o verse_n resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o first_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v second_o thing_n by_o christ_n promise_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o peter_n prescribe_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o so_o show_v that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v remit_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v grievous_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v offend_v his_o better_a a_o man_n of_o some_o credit_n can_v hardly_o hope_v for_o pardon_n much_o loss_n if_o he_o offend_v the_o prince_n or_o some_o noble_a person_n but_o these_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o majesty_n of_o earthly_a prince_n for_o of_o christ_n the_o elect_a son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o they_o wrought_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n when_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o grievous_a sinner_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o scarce_o cold_a from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o help_v they_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o give_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n of_o luke_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o mankind_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o among_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v much_o more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o like_v we_o well_o but_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v he_o say_v not_o you_o shall_v live_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v do_v something_o and_o he_o speak_v first_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n repent_v and_o that_o be_v rest_v not_o in_o that_o passive_a part_n but_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v prick_v in_o your_o heart_n repentance_n must_v be_v show_v in_o your_o life_n wherewithal_o he_o show_v that_o compunction_n be_v not_o repentance_n for_o here_o to_o these_o that_o be_v already_o prick_v he_o say_v repent_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n after_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v so_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n repent_v and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o so_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o st._n paul_n act_v the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n repent_v and_o turn_v and_o do_v work_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o these_o man_n show_v forth_o these_o work_n for_o as_o follow_v they_o be_v devout_a and_o liberal_a distribute_v to_o all_o as_o they_o have_v need_n the_o principal_a action_n either_o remove_n of_o the_o ill_a that_o be_v sin_n which_o do_v disquiet_v their_o conscience_n or_o the_o positive_a benefit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n meekness_n patience_n galatian_n 5._o and_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n tum_o alter_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la nun_n cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ardebat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o via_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la adaperiret_fw-la nobis_fw-la stripturas_fw-la 32._o luke_n 24._o 32._o 1600._o april_n 20._o 1600._o which_o be_v another_o or_o second_o passion_n that_o come_v unto_o man_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o that_o suffer_v a_o prick_n at_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n so_o here_o be_v other_o that_o suffer_v a_o inflame_a or_o birding_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o look_v in_o verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o these_o two_o disciple_n with_o who_o christ_n travel_v be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n and_o cold_a in_o faith_n before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o they_o confess_v nos_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o and_o open_v the_o scripture_n their_o hope_n revive_v and_o their_o heart_n wax_v warm_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o be_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o in_o i_o 〈…〉_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o burn_a in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o a_o sign_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v in_o 〈…〉_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o bathe_v begin_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o if_o it_o work_v 〈…〉_o effect_n in_o we_o we_o must_v suspect_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o prick_n at_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n fell_v a_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o hearer_n and_o not_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈…〉_o eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v heavy_a and_o 〈…〉_o heart_n so_o as_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o not_o converi_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o
john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o part_n wherein_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v do_v work_v be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o commander_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o word_n come_v our_o of_o the_o heart_n bone_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi thesauro_fw-la cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la luke_n the_o six_o chapter_n so_o if_o it_o have_v its_o right_a course_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v three_o ward_n and_o lock_n to_o be_v open_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n word_n may_v enter_v that_o be_v the_o ear_n psalm_n the_o fourti_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n second_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v hear_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v oculi_fw-la mentis_fw-la ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n three_o the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o lord_n act_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n many_o be_v present_a but_o hear_v not_o attentive_o what_o be_v say_v other_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o and_o some_o have_v both_o these_o degree_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n open_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o be_v speak_v though_o we_o hear_v and_o understand_v yet_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o it_o it_o be_v but_o verbum_fw-la aerium_fw-la it_o be_v man_n word_n and_o not_o god_n for_o the_o property_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o marrow_n and_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o soul_n hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n therefore_o by_o the_o ear_n man_n may_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n for_o unless_o he_o feel_v himself_o touch_v inward_o with_o the_o word_n his_o hear_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o service_n which_o god_n reject_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n matthew_n the_o fifteench_n chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n populus_fw-la labiis_fw-la i_o honerat_fw-la so_o if_o either_o we_o bring_v our_o ear_n alone_o or_o both_o ear_n and_o eye_n both_o harken_v and_o conceive_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o profitable_a hearer_n be_v he_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n that_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n second_o the_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o burn_a or_o kindle_v as_o we_o show_v there_o be_v a_o double_a compunction_n first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n fall_v into_o a_o rage_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v stephen_n act_v the_o seven_o chapter_n second_o when_o be_v prick_v they_o seek_v for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fire_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n which_o touch_v the_o prophet_n mouth_n esay_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o fire_n from_o topheth_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n there_o be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o aposte_n but_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n but_o there_o be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n james_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n from_o heaven_n that_o cause_v the_o burn_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v aright_o and_o not_o the_o fire_n of_o topheth_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o hot_a iron_n do_v cauterise_v and_o sear_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o so_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v warm_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o so_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o profit_n as_o there_o be_v wicked_a who_o tongue_n and_o word_n be_v like_o prick_n and_o sword_n proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o tongue_n be_v like_o hot_a juniper_n coal_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o which_o slander_v other_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o this_o fire_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n as_o this_o compunction_n be_v of_o say_v and_o the_o other_o of_o fear_n so_o here_o the_o good_a fire_n proceed_v from_o love_n and_o hope_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v desperate_a rage_a and_o hatred_n the_o true_a fire_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n verba_fw-la mea_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la for_o where_o there_o be_v spirit_n there_o be_v a_o heat_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v spiritual_a do_v warm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n &_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o work_v this_o heat_n in_o man_n heart_n beside_o god_n say_v of_o his_o word_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n meum_fw-la verbum_fw-la ignis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v fire_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o law_n it_o be_v ignta_fw-la lex_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v fiery_a for_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o prophesy_v till_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v touch_v his_o lip_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n preach_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d mittere_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la volo_fw-la misi_fw-la ut_fw-la ardeat_fw-la luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v a_o fiery_a word_n that_o may_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v fire_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o fire_n be_v most_o actual_a for_o as_o some_o note_n that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o sun_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o for_o it_o pierce_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o fire_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n into_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n into_o affection_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v fire_n so_o the_o motion_n which_o it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v fiery_a and_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n ferventes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la fervency_n proceed_v of_o two_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v hope_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o where_o before_o their_o hope_n be_v cold_a now_o it_o rejoice_v and_o revive_v verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o the_o other_o be_v of_o love_n which_o make_v they_o compel_v he_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o verse_n the_o twenty_o nine_o thus_o the_o word_n inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n and_o revive_v their_o spirit_n so_o as_o their_o hope_n be_v revive_v and_o by_o work_v these_o two_o affection_n in_o they_o he_o change_v they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a fire_n but_o constancy_n in_o the_o word_n verba_fw-la ignea_fw-la faciunt_fw-la igneos_fw-la characteres_fw-la so_o as_o where_o ink_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o fiery_a word_n of_o god_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v durable_a but_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a operation_n against_o sin_n first_o like_o water_n because_o with_o it_o the_o spot_n which_o come_v from_o without_o be_v take_v away_o second_o as_o fire_n because_o 〈◊〉_d rust_n must_v be_v burn_v out_o so_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v eat_v out_o and_o consume_v with_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o preach_n to_o melt_a and_o sound_v jeremiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o he_o complain_v the_o bellows_n be_v burn_v the_o
lead_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o take_v away_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v and_o yet_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o we_o have_v the_o wicked_a heart_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n burn_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o word_n be_v as_o water_v to_o quench_v it_o and_o again_o we_o be_v slow_a and_o cold_a in_o affliction_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v quicken_v in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n be_v fire_n so_o man_n be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_o zephaniah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o cold_a must_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n word_n such_o a_o passion_n be_v in_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o slow_a of_o heart_n luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n this_o coldness_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n but_o although_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o sharp_a yet_o it_o prick_v not_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v fleshy_a so_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n sometime_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fiery_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v like_o the_o strike_n of_o fire_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v tinder_n to_o receive_v the_o spark_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n how_o 〈◊〉_d soever_o you_o strike_v fire_n so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n work_v not_o except_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v oil_n be_v combustible_a and_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o second_o chapter_n when_o the_o word_n which_o be_v fire_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o tinder_n do_v concur_v than_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v as_o there_o must_v be_v preparation_n before_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v have_v this_o effect_n so_o meditation_n after_o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o and_o while_o i_o thus_o muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n if_o there_o be_v devotion_n before_o and_o meditation_n after_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v than_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v this_o heat_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o smoke_a flax_n god_n will_v not_o quench_v it_o isaiah_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n for_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n three_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v cum_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la &_o aperuit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scriptur_n as_o whereby_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v this_o power_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o now_o when_o they_o confer_v private_o together_o in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v ordinary_a not_o only_o in_o christ_n preach_v but_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o while_o peter_n speak_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n but_o we_o must_v practice_v private_a conference_n and_o instruct_v one_o another_o by_o the_o way_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o that_o be_v give_v by_o commandment_n deuteronomie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o god_n i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v but_o also_o open_a the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o vain_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n job_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v open_v and_o the_o key_n to_o open_v they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n without_o which_o key_n they_o can_v be_v open_v there_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v but_o pick_v the_o lock_n they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a course_n for_o it_o can_v be_v open_v without_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n he_o that_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v like_o apollo_n who_o speak_v fervent_o and_o teach_v exact_o diligent_o the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n act_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n the_o prophet_n ask_v not_o only_o who_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o who_o he_o shall_v teach_v to_o understand_v not_o only_a quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scientiam_fw-la isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n that_o must_v teach_v he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o doctor_n but_o a_o fit_a teacher_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o a_o mouth_n but_o wisdom_n dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o saplentiam_fw-la luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speak_v great_a and_o weighty_a sentence_n act_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o again_o unto_o these_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n 〈…〉_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n then_o the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o pierce_v very_o far_o when_o both_o the_o preacher_n speak_v and_o open_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o david_n and_o the_o hearer_n prepare_v himself_o by_o receive_v direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v his_o understanding_n and_o open_v his_o heart_n then_o do_v the_o word_n show_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o ask_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o operation_n in_o god_n word_n contrition_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v break_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o comfort_n when_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o two_o piece_n joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n compunction_n when_o it_o be_v prick_v only_o act_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o perfection_n the_o second_o be_v a_o degree_n under_o it_o and_o the_o last_o and_o low_a degree_n be_v compunction_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o reject_v in_o peter_n hearer_n so_o for_o this_o second_o effect_n name_v in_o this_o text_n that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o josiah_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n the_o 34._o chapter_n and_o the_o 27._o verse_n liquefactum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la josia_n this_o melt_a be_v the_o high_a degree_n the_o next_o to_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o these_o two_o disciple_n ardebat_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la but_o though_o it_o neither_o melt_v nor_o burn_v yet_o if_o it_o smoke_n the_o promise_n that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n be_v in_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n linum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la extinguet_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o smoke_a flax_n god_n will_v not_o quench_v 〈…〉_o igne_fw-la salietur_fw-la every_o man_n must_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n mark_v the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o we_o we_o must_v be_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v season_v with_o fire_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o censer_n of_o fire_n in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o word_n if_o not_o to_o melt_v our_o heart_n neither_o to_o burn_v yet_o to_o smoke_n as_o without_o 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v all_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o this_o burn_a of_o heart_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o except_o we_o suffer_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o etenim_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o judaei_n &_o graeci_n &_o servi_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la potati_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 1600._o novemb_n 2._o 1600._o which_o word_n and_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n can_v have_v any_o other_o reference_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 10._o chapter_n the_o end_n
except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d these_o condition_n and_o for_o these_o use_n be_v we_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v drink_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o it_o give_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o live_v by_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o seven_o verse_n christ_n shall_v live_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o potare_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la water_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o purge_v from_o original_a corruption_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o potus_fw-la vappa_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o word_n itself_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d not_o unless_o god_n give_v increase_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nay_o this_o spiritual_a food_n kill_v some_o for_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v drink_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v require_v first_o that_o he_o thirst_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o less_o than_o after_o worldly_a thing_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sitit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o veniat_fw-la &_o bibat_fw-la vers_fw-la the_o thirty_o seven_o second_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o lake_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o while_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o else_o we_o can_v have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o come_v non_fw-la sitientes_fw-la omnino_fw-la without_o any_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o want_n or_o come_v only_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o may_v drink_v the_o outward_a object_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o come_v thus_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o object_n and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o unprofitable_a drink_n how_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n see_v we_o sow_v only_o to_o the_o flesh_n galatian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o sow_v no_o spiritual_a work_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n then_o when_o we_o have_v drink_v we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v know_v thus_o a_o drink_n and_o potion_n be_v either_o for_o recovery_n of_o health_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o refresh_n if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o will_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v the_o spirit_n second_o for_o refresh_v which_o be_v the_o other_o use_n of_o drink_v as_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o sixty_o five_o verse_n the_o lord_n arise_v out_o of_o sleep_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d refresh_v with_o wine_n there_o come_v courage_n to_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a drink_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n new_a wine_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n these_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o new_a wine_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o give_v great_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o effect_n it_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o that_o have_v drink_v find_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o comfortable_a anointment_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o earnest_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n he_o have_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o sensualiter_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o they_o may_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o see_v what_o operation_n he_o have_v we_o must_v see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v sanctificationis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o we_o after_o we_o have_v drink_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whether_o we_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n and_o contention_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n whereupon_o this_o ensue_v that_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o can_v want_v no_o happiness_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la maxima_fw-la illa_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la promissa_fw-la donavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o scripture_n apply_v to_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o solemnize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o it_o contain_v as_o all_o other_o scripture_n of_o comfort_n a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o party_n be_v that_o we_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n in_o the_o former_a part_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n free_o bestow_v on_o we_o second_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n concern_v which_o a_o promise_n be_v once_o past_a be_v no_o more_o a_o free_a thing_n but_o become_v a_o debt_n and_o in_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v render_v to_o i_o and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o perform_v thy_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v red_a quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la premisisti_fw-la promise_n do_v affect_v two_o way_n because_o they_o stand_v upon_o two_o point_n first_o the_o party_n promise_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubred_a of_o for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o they_o
side_n matthew_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n so_o modica_n virtus_fw-la apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n where_o there_o be_v great_a faith_n there_o be_v great_a virtue_n where_o no_o faith_n no_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o virtue_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o no_o true_a virtue_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v before_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o virtue_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o philosopher_n call_v they_o habitus_fw-la because_o they_o have_v they_o from_o themselves_o but_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o domino_fw-la virtutis_fw-la to_o salve_v the_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n grow_v in_o grace_n so_o he_o call_v it_o virtus_fw-la he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o philippian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n virtue_n must_v bring_v forth_o virtus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n virtue_n have_v no_o divine_a thing_n in_o it_o they_o enure_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o so_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o our_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o the_o heathen_a call_v their_o virtue_n habit_n as_o from_o themselves_o not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n he_o begin_v with_o faith_n a_o theological_a virtue_n then_o he_o add_v virtue_n which_o be_v moral_a now_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n another_o theological_a virtue_n by_o this_o successive_a couple_v we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o stay_v at_o virtue_n but_o to_o proceed_v de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n as_o before_o against_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o add_v virtue_n so_o for_o our_o error_n and_o ignorance_n he_o join_v knowledge_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o active_a power_n to_o work_v and_o yet_o not_o aright_o as_o romans_z the_o ten_o chapter_n &_o the_o second_o verse_n they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n but_o there_o must_v be_v not_o only_a power_n but_o wisdom_n not_o only_a homines_fw-la improbi_fw-la shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o foolish_a vigin_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n as_o virtue_n be_v require_v so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quam_fw-la aurigam_fw-la virtutis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la ipsa_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la vitium_fw-la therefore_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o in_o ecclefiastes_n the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v not_o nimium_fw-la just_a we_o knowledge_n be_v a_o key_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o verse_n and_o a_o choir_n must_v have_v a_o key_n to_o set_v the_o song_n that_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o salt_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o inward_a anoint_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n which_o give_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o send_v to_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n we_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n but_o be_v not_o faith_n knowledge_n it_o be_v but_o yet_o where_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v verum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la science_n have_v for_o its_o object_n good_a and_o evil_a as_o genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v indifferent_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o affection_n be_v stir_v by_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o it_o be_v knowledge_n that_o must_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o ill_a evil_a thing_n may_v go_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v knowledge_n to_o unmask_v they_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o ill_a and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o there_o be_v prudentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o prudentia_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o to_o measure_v what_o be_v good_a that_o all_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o all_o you_o do_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n we_o must_v add_v this_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v lame_a without_o power_n and_o power_n be_v blind_a without_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o lightning_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n the_o knowledge_n true_o so_o call_v be_v not_o speculative_a but_o practic_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n from_o on_o high_a that_o direct_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventy_o nine_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o lighten_v our_o eye_n physician_n of_o long_a practice_n and_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v train_v be_v most_o respect_v so_o it_o be_v in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o divine_a thing_n a_o man_n must_v animare_fw-la praxin_n that_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o civilian_n give_v a_o soul_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n first_o thummim_n and_o then_o urim_n jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v act_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o knowledge_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o his_o doctrine_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la patris_fw-la sciet_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la dec_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o that_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v true_o so_o call_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n scientiae_fw-la verò_fw-la continentiam_fw-la continentiae_fw-la verò_fw-la tolerentiam_fw-la 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v now_o to_o the_o four_o voice_n of_o this_o choir_n have_v lay_v faith_n for_o the_o first_o and_o to_o it_o add_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o three_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o join_v to_o it_o temperance_n it_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o knowledge_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o knowledge_n must_v go_v down_o to_o our_o foul_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o godliness_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o conformity_n to_o our_o saviour_n example_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o that_o ascend_v the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o descend_v first_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v first_o to_o temper_v our_o affection_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o godliness_n after_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o 〈◊〉_d order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequence_n this_o have_v with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o he_o bring_v in_o temperance_n next_o after_o knowledge_n the_o first_o be_v because_o whereas_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o first_o and_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o